Story by MONMAW

Cover by Pixtions
Illustration by Little Doodle Worm
Box Set by Ayaka Suda
Premium Postcard by Pizza, Jeepiyo
Literary Translation by Jeepster, P'Lock
Idiomatic Translation by N'Key
Dear
All Readers,
Thank you for giving me the opportunity and waiting .
Foreword
I would like to say that I am grateful for every opportunity
I have to write a foreword for a book I have written. As an author, the
preface is always the last page, which should be written at the end.
The joy of writing a novel is one of the greatest
joys of my life.
This novel is the author's first period novel
inspired by the fascination of photographs of a beautiful actress. I enjoyed
writing this novel. So far, Princess Anilaphat Sawetawarit
is my favorite character.
Personally, this novel is very appealing.
I would like readers to 'love' and 'enchant' this novel together.
Love
MONDAY
Chapter 27
Clear
About the challenges she encountered...
When Princess Anilaphat first stepped into a
strange land, she seemed so familiar, as if she had lived here for
many years. The multitude of intricate problems seem like
endless questions to solve.
The first complicated problem arises with Henry, a young man
with golden hair and blue eyes. He is a classmate at the Faculty
of Architecture. At this moment, he seems to be falling
deeply, head over heels, into a hole of darkness that the
young man has not had the courage to climb up to face the truth that
awaits him above.
Henry, who never gave up on
Princess Anilaphat's monotonous words, was as if he had no ears. It seemed like he
possessed ears immune to her repeated rejections, as if he
couldn't hear her dismissive phrases.
The young man always waits patiently for Princess Anil,
whether in front of the classroom building, near the library, or in
a park near the dormitory, even if it means
just chatting briefly about various topics, such as discussing
a favorite book, sharing thoughts about a subject.
next report to the teacher next week, or even
questions related to the general climate.
Henry never forgot to consistently insert
sweet, affectionate words into the short breaks of their
casual conversations.
For Princess Anilaphat, words of affection from her were not
different from the buzzing of flies hovering in her ears, which
frustrated and irritated her.
After discussing this issue with the Grand Prince, who
was still residing in the Royal Palace on the outskirts of the city after his
recent honeymoon in Europe, he couldn't help but laugh. However
, he made an offer to personally help Princess
Anil.
Last week, Prince Anantawut suggested to Princess
Anilaphat that she invite Henry to dinner at the palace. At
first, the young man was filled with joy and amazement upon receiving
Princess Anilaphat's invitation, which left him unable to contain his
smile. Only when Henry took his place at the next table
did the prince make the prince's stern expression
easily erase the cheerful smile on Henry's face.
Dinner on that particular day passed slowly,
filled with an uncomfortable atmosphere that seemed to press down on
Henry as if he were under a heavy, oppressive weight.
Especially when the Grand Prince strangled Henry with
a conversation about his social standing, family background, and
personal history in a low voice, all the while maintaining a
weak, smiling expression on his lips. Overcome with fear, the
young man could do nothing but remain frozen in his
seat like a stone.
Observing Henry's difficulty in responding, the Grand
Prince wasted no time in elaborating on the qualifications
expected of a suitor worthy of Princess Anilaphat's hand
for a long time. He ended by saying that the princess had to
renounce her royal status before she could marry a
commoner.
His Highness' tone of voice was unyielding and decisive when
she spoke to Henry; it was clear that the Grand Prince conveyed that
he would never allow his only sister to make such a decision.
Henry's face became pale and bloodless throughout the
meal, to the point where he barely tasted the food. Before leaving,
the Grand Prince gave the golden-haired young man a long lecture
on the attributes and conduct expected of a true gentleman.
“What a shame it is to persist in pursuing a woman who has
explicitly rejected you multiple times like Annie,” The Grand Prince
commented, piercing, furious eyes fixed on
Henry’s blue eyes. “Learn to act like a gentleman, Henry.”
The Grand Prince's final words as he stood
to escort Henry in front of the palace were a
simple but impactful sentence. He reached out to grab the
young man's strong shoulders, as if he wanted Henry to
remember what was said and put it into practice.
'Please don't bother Annie ever again!'
Fortunately, after that dinner, Henry distanced himself from
Princess Anilaphat as if she were a ghost. The Grand Prince
couldn't stop laughing when the princess informed him of the
progress in this matter.
“However, Henry isn’t the only one who likes Anil…”
“…”
“Isn’t he?”
Princess Anilaphat felt embarrassed to answer the
Grand Prince's insistent question, for she harbored a deep fear
that the matter would reach Lady Pilantita's ears if the Grand
Prince accidentally mentioned it to someone in the
Sawetawarit Palace.
"Yes."
"Then why did you only tell me about Henry?" asked the
Great Prince, giving his younger sister a gentle smile.
Even so, his right index finger maintained a
deliberate, contemplative rhythm as he tapped the center table.
“How many other young foreigners are still chasing my sister?”
“I can take care of others. I know they are
interested in me, but no one persists in pursuing me as
persistently as Henry.”
“I ask how many?” The Grand Prince's stern voice
now seemed to be approaching Princess Anil, leaving her
with no escape route.
“I think…um, five people.” Princess Anilaphat
muttered softly as she looked at the slender,
clasped hands in her lap.
"Cough cough!" Upon hearing the answer, the Grand Prince almost spat
into the tea he had just drunk. "Many, Anil!"
“…”
At this moment, it was Princess Anil who raised the tea to her
lips, taking a sip, not knowing how to respond to the
Grand Prince’s reaction.
“And how do you intend to handle this situation…” At that
moment, Prince Anantawut’s sharp eyes bore a
striking resemblance to his father’s.
“I just ignore your gestures.”
She answered honestly that the actions of those young people
didn't bother her much. They only occasionally exchanged
glances and kept sending love letters that she never read.
Some even gifted her with bouquets of flowers on
special occasions.
Princess Anilaphat never accepted these bouquets nor
remembered any of them.
All these stories had no meaning until
they gained enough weight to become uncomfortable for her.
"You're not in love with anyone, are you?" The Great
Prince frowned. “Hearing this, I am almost reluctant to return
to the palace and face father.”
"I don't like anyone...don't worry." Princess Anilaphat's beautiful face
was in a state of disarray: "Please
believe me."
“I always knew you possessed beauty and charm...” The Grand
Prince raised his hand to caress his sideburns eagerly.
"But I never imagined your fascination would be so intense."
“I never intended for this situation to end like this,”
commented Princess Anilaphat with a melancholy tone.
“I always wanted a daughter like Anil, someone who
embodied both appearance and character. I always saw you
as my eldest daughter.”
“…”
“At that moment, you made me realize that if I had
a daughter like you, I would take care of her until she had a stroke and died.”
Princess Anil immediately laughed upon hearing the
Grand Prince's words, especially when she saw his stunned face. He
seemed genuinely tense and stern, without any pretense. Princess
Anil couldn't help but admire her older brother.
“You say that like you don’t want your daughter to be like
me.”
"However, I still want her to look like you." The
Grand Prince spoke with a smile, observing Princess Anil's expression
, which resembled that of a displeased individual.
“If you had a daughter, what would you name her?”
“I intend to call her Alinlada.” The Great Prince
responded sweetly. “So it would sound like Anil.”
Upon hearing this, the corner of Princess Anil's eyes suddenly
lit up with excitement.
Princess Anil realized and recognized the Grand
Prince's love, which was always present. It took much
deeper roots in this moment and felt more tangible than she ever
imagined.
“I always love… and care about Anil.”
“…”
“But I won’t always be able to protect you.”
“...”
“However,… Anil, please take good care of yourself..”
.
.
.
After the situation with Henry, the second challenge involves
someone Princess Anilaphat did not mention in the five men
she informed the Grand Prince about.
This situation is experienced by a noblewoman from Siam who not
even her older brother knew about.
Khun On or Alisara Sawatdiphat, a petite girl with
a charming face, is the only daughter of the Thai ambassador to
England. The current situation involves a close friend who studies
at the Faculty of Political Science at the same university as
Princess Anil, one of the most difficult problems to resolve.
Previously, Khun On was one of the few close friends in
England who managed to somewhat alleviate Princess Anilaphat's homesickness
.
Alisara usually invites Princess Anilaphat to have dinner with
her, spend the night at her father's luxurious house on Saturday night,
along with a picnic in the shaded park near her house
on Sunday morning.
This week, Princess Anilaphat received an invitation from
Khun On for the first time after returning to England.
"When you came back to Thailand... I was so
alone." Khun On said at some point while Princess
Anilaphat was reviewing her classwork in
Alisara's large and spacious room.
"Really?" Princess Anilaphat raised her face and gave the
room's owner a gentle smile for a brief moment before
lowering her face to continue reading as if the contents were
extremely captivating within its pages.
Khun On's specific actions suggested a
special feeling towards Princess Anilaphat long before their
chance meeting at the university. However, Princess Anilaphat
pretended not to notice, which was easier than asking for clarification,
as that would risk damaging the relationship, which she wanted
to preserve.
"Yes." Khun On said as he walked over and sat on the
sofa next to Princess Anilaphat.
"..."
"I missed you so much..." Khun On spoke softly, then
pretended as if that tender comment had the potential to
evaporate from the atmosphere at any moment, almost as if it had
escaped his thoughts inadvertently.
Princess Anilaphat could maintain her pretense of
ignorance, as could Khun On, as long as Alisara did not cross
any boundaries in their relationship that Princess Anil had
firmly established in her mind.
Later that night, Alisara came over to hug
Princess Anilaphat, who had begun to doze off.
"Your Highness…"
“..."
'Can you love me a little?' Alisara said as she
tightened her hold on Princess Anilaphat until Princess Anil
could no longer pretend that she was sleepy.
“Khun On…” At this moment, Princess Anilaphat began to
realize what was happening. She quickly ignored
Khun On's touch, burdened with guilt due to her feelings
for Lady Pilantita, "Please set me free…"
"I've been in love with you for a long time… Don't you
know that?" The girl's trembling voice sounded through Princess Anilaphat's pale pink ears
.
“I am aware of that.” Princess Anil looked away when
she noticed Khun On's tears beginning to form, and her
hand moved to gently loosen the tight embrace. "However
, Khun On should understand... that none of us can love
each other in this way."
It marked the first moment in which Princess Anilaphat
privately justified her position, despite facing
opposition and internal arguments. However, when she found herself in a
state of despair, she could no longer see an alternative path forward
.
The only way for Princess Anil to move forward would be
to set limits on sexual restrictions to leave Khun On with no
alternatives.
“You are the daughter of an ambassador…”
“…”
“I am a princess of the Sawetawarit family…” “
…”
“No matter where you go, there is no escape.”
"..."
"That doesn't include the most important reason..." "
..."
"I have no romantic feelings for you as a
lover..."
After Princess Anilaphat's blunt statement, Alisara
kept her head down and cried for all night until
Princess Anilaphat was overcome by a feeling of guilt that
she could not suppress.
After that harrowing night, the ambassador's daughter no
longer invited Princess Anilaphat to dinner.
However, Princess Anilaphat's hopes of having a
close friend did not completely disappear.
Even though there wasn't a single person in the world
willing to befriend Princess Anilaphat without any
ulterior motive,
a close friend, Emma, ​wouldn't be mean to her like others
.
“Em…”
Princess Anil spoke as she lay down and sprawled out
on the lush green grass next to Emma, ​a close friend since
high school who had kept in touch even though they attended
different universities.
"Um,"
Emma replied weakly, enjoying the sunny days
she experienced in London, which made her reluctant to talk to
anyone.
“I’m tired,” said Princess Anilaphat in a tired voice.
“When I grow up... Nobody wants to be my friend.”
"Are you kidding me, Annie?" Emma gently moved her
body to the side to get a better view of the beautiful
face, which at this moment her best friend seemed so distracted.
"Again?"
“Um…”
“Who is it this time?”
“Sara” Princess Anil called the Western name Khun On,
which Emma is familiar with.
“If it’s Sara, I’m not surprised…” Emma was still
lying on her side, looking at Princess Anil’s expressionless face.
“I notice that too…”
“But you still let Sara invite you anywhere
. Not to mention you were staying at her house so
often?
“Sometimes I would like to talk to Thai people, Em.
Every time I have dinner with Sara, I feel like I’m coming home.”
“Mmm, if you say so, it’s understandable.”
“In the future, I do not believe that I will receive another invitation to the
ambassador's residence,” Princess Anilaphat observed with a
prolonged sigh.
"Like you can't go to the library at your old
school anymore?" Emma smiled seductively. "The other day, Miss Helen
asked about you too."
Princess Anilaphat's beautiful and slender eyebrow
twitched when she heard Helen's name - a beautiful librarian
in her forties with a mesmerizing and
graceful demeanor in every movement.
Shortly before returning to Thailand, Princess Anilaphat
frequently frequented her school's library, having
designated it as a meeting place for her and Emma, ​probably
because they had shared many intimate conversations there
before. The beautiful librarian often extended a warm welcome to
Princess Anil, starting with offering her favorite sofa by the
window to serve as a cozy reading corner for Princess
Anil to sit and read while waiting for her friend, looking for topics
to discuss an analysis and review of your favorite book, or even
provide snacks and tea to serve Princess Anil without
fail.
However, one night, after a conversation
about her favorite book, Helen made the simple story much more
complicated than Princess Anilaphat had anticipated.
Perhaps it was because the atmosphere was shaking from the
torrential rain that night.
Maybe it's because there was no one in the library at night.
Or maybe it's due to the soft yellow glow of the lamp next to
the couch, casting a tender, lingering glow on his handsome face
for whatever reason.
Ultimately, Helen leaned over and gave
Princess Anil her first kiss without the slightest sign of consent.
Princess Anil chose to turn away her beautiful face before
suddenly leaving in a hurry, without even waiting for half an
apology from the beautiful librarian.
Princess Anilaphat remained upset with Miss. Helen
until this very moment.
“I won’t go there again… I swear on the honor of the architect.”
“Huh… charming girl.” Emma said this before
lying down on her back and looking up at the sky with a relaxed gesture as
always.
“Well, I don’t want to be like that, Em…” Princess Anilaphat
expressed, her lips twitching into a
displeased, wavy shape. "I'm just living my life."
“Then you must be unlucky, Annie,” said Emma,
​closing her eyes. "Because you're just standing there..."
At that moment, Emma spoke in such a soft tone that it
almost seemed like she was talking to herself instead of responding
to the conversation with her best friend.
“That’s all… that’s too charming.”
.
.
.
“Em… what did you say? I could barely hear you a while
ago.”
Princess Anilaphat turned to meet
Emma's sea green eyes, smiling softly as always.
“No…”
“…”
“Nothing….”
“You don’t need to worry about that.”
Chapter 28
Lipstick
My life without Anil is exceptionally bland. It was as if
the environment around me was enveloped in a dull beige tone.
Last year's nights were noticeably slow, as if
trapped in an eternal time well.
Before I knew it,
I breathed in and out just in anticipation of Anil's return.
“Are there any letters for me, Prik?”
I asked Prik, who was carrying his favorite bag, which
contained a manila envelope and a PO box delivered by Front
Palace, as always. I knew very well that I received my
most recent letter from London four days ago. No matter how
threatening and insistent I am, this time Prik would not be able to
conjure Anil's letter and deliver it as I wished.
It's nobody's fault. Princess Anilaphat is highly
consistent. She wrote a seven-day diary six years ago and
compiled it into a weekly letter. At this moment, Anil still
behaved as before, never changing.
It was me who changed, demanding more than ever.
Because right now, everything I had to endure was much
more challenging than it was six years ago. So it's not uncommon for
me to want something that serves as a spiritual refuge even more than I
did before.
Even if I pretend not to notice the Pine Palace, which resembles a
love nest shared by Anil and I, the memories of every
inch of the half-timbered structure visible from the bedroom window
are indelibly imprinted on every fragment of my
memory. They may seem somewhat confused and weak, but
they remain deeply engraved in the depths of my
emotions.
Or even pretending to forget our
deep relationship, as if those stories were just a dream. Instead
, my body remembers and craves Anil's soft, sweet touch
every night.
“If you wish to receive more letters…” Prik turned his head
slightly to the side, rolled his eyes and pouted as if I
would ignore his actions. “You may have to write to
Princess Anil to write to you more often.”
"Why should I..." I gave Prik a cold look. "By
doing so, the overlord of Prik will become overconfident
."
“It’s not like you gave yours to Princess Anil
a long time ago?”
“Um…”
“Both your heart and…”
“Idiot!”
Prik is very naughty! She considers herself the only one who knows about
my relationship with Anil. She would always intimidate me with
such harsh teasing if I accidentally made a mistake.
However, when I wrote to tell Anil about Prik, Anil
continued to side with Prik.
“Please forgive me, Lady Pin.” Prik bowed,
pretending to be sorry, but his eyes glittered with mischief.
"I'm just mocking!" She said, pretending to use her palm
to gently tap her lips with attitude.
.
.
.
"Would you like some help with that mouth of yours,
Prik?"
“It’s okay, Mrs. Pin.” By this time, Prik's face
was already pale.
“You can go wherever you want, Prik.” I shook my head in disgust,
raising my hand to wave Prik away like she was
a fly.
“Oh, Lady Pin, don’t go so far as to pursue me
like that; I'm just messing with you." Prik makes excuses before
taking a small box of packages from the large bag to
lure me in as someone with an advantage. "Or does Lady Pin not want this
package?"
Just a glimpse of the familiar English handwriting of someone
in the package, my heart started beating so fast that I was afraid
Prik would hear my heartbeat too.
“Prik said there isn’t one.” I grimaced and said
in a hoarse, displeased voice.
“Well, because Lady Pin asked about a letter,” Prik
lifted a smile from the corners of her lips and looked so irritating that
I wanted to pinch her.
“You didn't ask about a package."
“Prik, do you want to see me get angry?” Saying this, however
, I knew very well that my face now could not
contain a smile like before. “Quickly hand over that
package to me.”
“Eh, should I give it to you?” The devil girl tapped
her temple provocatively with her finger. “If I deliver this
important package from a foreign country to Lady Pin, will I have the
opportunity to eat something delicious or not?”
Huh...
Prik is still as cunning as ever. I exhaled,
displeased, when I finally lost to Anil's nearby servant.
"Prik, just tell me what you want to eat; I'll go to the
kitchen to do it for you when I'm free." Although I was
displeased, I confirmed Prik, eager to take possession of that
package, unable to wait.
"That would be my merit."
Prik grinned from ear to ear as I sighed like a
loser “
Here you go, my lady.”
I unconsciously smiled as much as Prik as I reached out
to grab the dark brown box to hug to my
chest.
“I'm going to Princess Anil's room at the Pine Palace. I'll
leave the rest to you, Prik.”
“Yes, my lady,” replied Prik, making eye contact
like close friends.
Lately, I have tended to take Anil's letters to
read in the master bedroom of the Pine Palace, rather than in my room,
for the contents of the correspondence between us .Sometimes, some
words are too sweet for me to tell someone.
Especially if that person is Aunt,
I often ask Prik to guard the entrance.
If Tia seems to look for me during my stay at Pine
Palace, Prik will hurriedly let me know in advance .
Sometimes, if Prik didn't call me, I could spend the
whole day in Anil's white contrast with a dark indigo room all
day, as if I were lost in a parallel world
different from the truth, like the sky and the abyss.
By except in that room,
I convinced myself to fantasize that Anil had just had lunch
with Princess Alisa at the Front Palace.
Anil will return for afternoon tea and snacks in a few
hours.
Soon, Anil will be back.
I was obsessed with capturing the deep and
complex fragrance of Anil in the early days when Anil was away.
I appreciate everything that belongs to Anil: the clothes she wears, the
pillow she lies on, the blanket and even the towel; I hid
it and kept it, not allowing Prik to be washed and cleaned as
it should have been. As the day went by, even if I hid everything,
Anil's body smell would disappear with time.
All I could do was watch things
happen as they circulated, without being able to do more.
Today, Anil's white room only had the smell of
new furniture mixed with a clean, dust-free environment. Thanks to
Prik, who cleaned every corner of the Pine Palace daily.
I quietly closed the main door of the Pine
Palace room before walking over to sit at Anil's study table
in the corner of the room with familiarity, carefully picking up a
brown compact box and placing it in the middle of the table for a
while, having been immersed in someone's English handwriting, he began
to take scissors and carefully open the thin
cardboard box. Inside the package, there are two navy blue velvet boxes
stacked on top of each other, of different shapes and sizes.
Together with an envelope of the same color stamped with
silver wax with a seal pattern, beautiful and sweet is familiar to my
eyes.
For a moment, I passionately caressed the raised pattern
on the shiny silver wax seal of the letter 'P&A' framed
by a woven circle of flower crowns before reaching for the
envelope opener to open the navy blue envelope with the slightest damage.
Anil's letter.
For Khun Pin.
My everything.
Firstly, may you accept a gentle kiss on the forehead,
left and right cheek and lips as usual,
even if this kiss has been somewhat diluted by having traveled
a lot across the sea.
However, remember that my ethereal, invisible kiss
is undeniably helping now."
It is no different from the nostalgia seen with the naked eye,
But I notice its existence with every breath.
I still miss you both, sleeping and awake.
And I don't I can't help but hope that you
miss me too.
My biggest wish is to see your face in my dreams every day
.
However, life turned out not to be as easy as
expected.
Even in my dreams, I still couldn't control
my imagination as I wished.
What night have I not dreamed of?
I would feel empty every morning and I couldn't help but
feel neglected by fate.
That even in a dream I can't see your face.
And you?
Have you ever dreamed of me?
I'm sorry, I have gone too far; I just wanted to explain the
origin of the two gift boxes I sent you in the context of this
letter.
Suppose, referring to the contents of the last letter,
I hope it is almost time for you to receive your diploma. Once again
, it is It's a shame I can't congratulate you on such an
important occasion. Therefore, I could only give you some jewelry that
represents me to wear on your body.
The first box is a pearl earring that I
specially ordered as a gift for you.
If you look closely, you will find English letters
engraved on the back of the platinum earrings. The right earring
has a 'P' and the left one has an 'A'.
At this point, you would know how much I want us to be
side by side.
Also, my name occupies the left earring area,
which is the same side as your heart.
Khun Pin, please wear this pair of earrings at the
graduation ceremony to make me feel that I can celebrate and enjoy the
success that you have been seeking for a long time.
If you can, I will be happy.
The second gift was a solemn black fountain pen with
the name “Pilantite” engraved in gold on the handle. I gave it to symbolize
that you have grown to another level of life,
from a teenager to an adult woman.
From now on, no matter what profession you decide
to pursue or even if you have no occupation at all, I would like to bless
you to be successful in whatever you choose to do. May you
have enough strength to learn courageously in the new world.
And please always be aware and remember that I am by your side
in every situation, whether good or bad.
Even if the world has no mercy on you,
I will never allow that to be possible.
Ultimately, I wouldn't expect you to like
these two gifts more than me, but I hope I can at least
get a sweet smile from you.
Did you smile at that moment?
If the answer is 'not yet'.
So can you please smile at this letter for a
second?
PS I've attached my recent photo, taken when I had the strange
idea of ​wanting to wear a tie and long skirt to university.
Tonight, if my wish comes true,
I just hope I'm lucky enough to meet you in my dream.
Love,
Anil
I keep reading over and over the short sentences in
Anil's neat and orderly handwriting. I spent a long time caressing
such hot white paper. So I took the photograph hidden in the
envelope, looking at it with various emotions until I was almost
unsure if I could handle my feeling
now.
In the end, I had to use the back of my hand to
wipe away the tears that kept falling when I met the
bright eyes that shone in that photograph. Anil's beautiful face
that I thought I knew; however, in the image it looked even
more attractive, as if Anil's beauty was infinite.
Anil's dark eyes were still as mysterious and
enchanted as ever. Her black hair, extended to her
shoulders, tucked behind her ear, revealing an elegant
golden earring, emphasizing her smooth face to appear glorious and graceful,
lips filled with brownish red lipstick that Anil
prefers. It's not difficult to attract someone to look fascinated.
I then realized that my thoughts about Anil turned
to agony when I saw Anil's face again.
Even though it was just a lifeless photograph, it influenced me
so much that it was almost irresistible.
I let out a long sigh and bent down to open a drawer
that contained a single empty picture frame of various sizes
before placing Anil's new photograph in the frame. After
passionately cleaning the frame, I focused on the two
excellent velvet boxes in front of me.
The first box was a beautiful pearl earring decorated with
small diamonds, which suited
Anil's taste and behavior. When he turned to look at the platinum earring, he could see the
letters P and A in bas-relief, exactly as Anil had written in the
letter.
The second box contains a soldering iron pen thinner
than I've ever seen, with my name engraved in
gold letters in English.
The warmer and kinder Anil is. The things given to me
were all equally sweet.
I grabbed the earrings and a new frame and went to the dresser
near the head of the bed. I carefully wore the earrings
Anil gave me before looking at my arrogant face, shown in the
shadow of the glass with wandering eyes.
These earrings made my face look more graceful and
precious than ever.
However, compared to Anil's expectation that
this pair of earrings was worthy of representing her.
The function of these earrings is still far from your
expectations.
How can any material compensate for a lover's embrace
?…
I couldn’t smile with my compassion when my
eyes accidentally fell on the photograph of Anil, my love.
Anil, my love...
I don't want anything to be given to me.
I just want to see Anil come back.
A year left to wait is almost too long now.
I'm worried I'll suffocate before Anil can
come back to hug me.
You already met?
How crazy am I about you?
.
.
.
I draft letters that will never be sent in my
head before reaching out to grab
Anil's favorite lipstick, which she left on the dresser to use on my lips.
For a moment, I looked contentedly at the pale face colored
by expensive brownish-red lipstick that had
my lover's unique scent. Then I bit my lips hard before
slowly licking off the taste of that lipstick.
Slowly...
And long-lasting...
That's all,
Sometimes...
It feels like the owner of the lipstick kissed me again.
Please….
Don't reveal such a shameful story to anyone about
this story.
.
.
.
I long for the taste of Anil's lipstick kiss on my lips.
Chapter 29
A New World
“Aren’t you changing your mind, Khun Pin?”
“Change your mind about what, Thanit?”
Pilantita is always energetic in inspecting a large
amount of documents on the long brown table, looking
up, making eye contact with the young man with
yellowish brown skin who has been a group friend of hers since university. Thanit
avoided her eyes as always. He sent a cowardly smile
her way before stopping himself from answering the question.
“About moving to work here full time.”
Thanit secretly looked at Pilantita with suspicion, afraid
that her conversational phrases would incite Lady Pin to become
irritated by answering the same questions.
“Why should I change, Thanit?” A year passed and
Lady Pin's response was still firm. “I think everything is
perfect now.”
Pilantita smiled slightly. The young girl didn't just say this to
pass Thanit's persuasion, because she felt the way
she pronounced every word, although Lady Pin's career
began from her aunt's vast connection. However, translating
academic articles and youth literature from the publishing house 'Sailom' that her aunt
gave her was much more enjoyable than she expected.
The first is because Khun Phakapan, the owner of the publishing house, is
a close friend of Tia. She allowed her to work on translating
books at Bua Palace as she wished, as long as she submitted the
manuscript on time. Pilantita will also be paid according to the
amount of work she translates on time and without hesitation.
Not to mention that Khun Phakapan adored Lady Pin like
one of his nieces and expressed admiration for her
translated expressions without fail. Khun Phakapan continues to
constantly attribute his unique and exciting literary works.
Secondly, it was perfect for her to be immersed in
Western YA literature before anyone else. In
part, it reminded him of childhood with a thrilling,
exciting and adventurous scene in a world of infinite imagination,
a sad farewell, or where the main character is still
full of hope despite the environment being gloomy and depressed
in no way. outside.
And the last reason, which is the most important,
the name of the publisher reminds her of someone.
.
.
.
'Anilafa; this name means the beautiful wind,' Aunt used to
say when she saw her niece so depressed that she could barely eat
or sleep when Princess Anilaphat returned to study in
England two years ago.
“Have you ever seen the wind stop, Lady Pin?”
“Never, aunt.”
“Then don’t be so sad.”
'...'
'Just wait until the wind returns to its place.'
Until now... Pilantita still remembered how sweet and gentle
her aunt's voice was when she said that sentence.
These words would be the most beautiful consolation in
Pilantita's life.
They would only be smaller than the warm embrace of the aunt
on the day of the cremation of the father and mother.
The aunt's hug on that rainy night turned the bodies
of Pilantita's parents into ashes.
In Pilantita's life, it is considered a comfort that cannot be compared
to anything else.
Not only did she offer her a job, but her aunt
also invested in buying a new European car to
replace her old one, like Chao Kae, so that Pilantita wouldn't
feel inferior to her co-workers when P'Perm
sent her to the location. of work. Her aunt even decorated and modified
the reading room to be a modern and luxurious office for her
without regretting money, so her niece would often
waste her time mostly sitting and working
incessantly translating articles.
So why shouldn't Lady Pilantita love this
job so much?
“I already imagined you would respond like that.” The young man smiled
wryly before secretly letting out a long sigh.
“You know the answer and are you still going to ask?” Pilantita said,
laughing. “Why do you want me to work here
full time so bad?”
“Well… so we can keep up.” The young man
whispered the following sentence. “Sitting and working with these aunts,
making me feel so inexplicable and aimless.”
Upon hearing this, Pilantita could only laugh softly,
showing consideration for her senior colleagues, who
were administrative and accounting employees at the publisher. Most
of them were middle-aged women with a grimace. As
a result, the office has an atmosphere reminiscent of a
solemn and somber school of dharma practice.
Thanit applied for a job as a proofreader at this
publishing house, following Pilantita's advice. The young man was the only friend
of the group, still unemployed because Sunee and Chada had
business at home waiting for them. Thanit was very happy
when she received a job recommendation letter from
Pilantita. Even though it wasn't his dream position, as an editor,
it was a first step, better than being unemployed at home.
Importantly, it was also the only opportunity he
would have to meet Lady Pilantita, whom he secretly loved.
However, Lady Pilantita did not want to work in the office
full time. It's not that Lady Pin doesn't know how Thanit feels
about her. In this world, there might just be this young man who
mistakenly believed he had to hide his love so
completely that Lady Pilantita couldn't find out. However
, anyone can easily see all of
Thanit's feelings through his every movement.
Even though she knows better, Lady Pin could only continue to
pretend to be clueless. Pilantita did not want to break her
relationship with Thanit like she did with Kawin, her
dear friend Sunee's brother who has been following her for many years as he
started proactively asking her about their
romantic relationship which she never expected he would dare to ask.
'When you are ready, I will ask my father to propose
immediately.'
Pilantita remembered that afternoon when she was very
angry and stunned with Kawin. How dare he ask for something she
couldn't give?
And all this life she will not be able to give!
'If I have done anything in the past to make you understand
that I have feelings for you, I must apologize
profusely.'
It was a challenge for Pilantita to control the tone of voice in which
she uttered this sentence, so that it was soft and not trembling with anger.
'So from now on, I will have nothing to
worry about with Khun Kawin.'
'...'
'Please get out of my way right now.'
The events of that day led to the end for her and
Sunee, her dear friend, who was trying to reconcile everything. Even so,
the story gets worse when Pilantita becomes irritated with Sunee, the
matchmaker.
Until now, she still hasn't been able to meet
Sunee and Kawin face to face like before.
Pilantita could only pray that such an incident would not happen
again to her close friend like Thanit.
“Sigh… it’s complete.” Lady Pin breathed a sigh of relief
as she finished inspecting the documents on the table. "It's time for
P'Perm to pick me up, Thanit."
Lady Pin raised her wrist to see the time on her
favorite watch given to her by Princess Anilaphat when she started
working at a publishing house with the same name as Princess Anil.
“You just arrived… and you’re leaving now?”
Thanit's face was visibly depressed. The young man
looks at Pilantita's beauty in mourning as he cannot
help but feel humiliated by his fate. Her moments of
happiness were short. If we count the time that Lady Pilantita
came to deliver the manuscript and inspect the document,
it would probably be three hours at most.
"Can I walk you to the car?"
Unconsciously, at this moment, Thanit's eyes
were no different from a puppy's pleading eyes.
Unfortunately, Pilantita has no attachment to any animal on the planet.
The only pair of eyes she would be willing to follow were
those that were now more than half a world away.
“Better not, Thanit.” Pilantita stood up and picked up her
small bag without hesitation.
“But…”
“You should be where you are. That's for the best."
At this moment, Pilantita's cold voice was no different from
a sharp knife cutting into Thanit's heart. How could he
not know the meaning behind Lady Pin's short sentence? At
least Lady Pin had the compassion to warn him to be conscious and
humble before going too far.
“Have a good trip,” said Thanit, swallowing saliva
down his throat with difficulty. “See you again.”
“See you.”
Pilantita smiled politely before going though without looking
back.
------
"Idiot!"
"Yes my lady."
Prik was busy selecting the crown flowers (Dok
Rak) to tie the Uba to decorate the hall of the Front Palace.
At this time, everything is in place to support the engagement ceremony
between Prince Anon and Ornida Sawatdipat, or Khun Orn,
eldest daughter of the Thai ambassador to England, scheduled
for the next three days.
Although Prince Anon did not choose a young woman from the
great royal lineage to be his partner, as her father and
older brother had done, Ornida was a perfect and worthy woman
for Prince Anon in almost every way.
Regardless of her social status as the ambassador's eldest daughter
, she cannot be called inferior to anyone. She
has an equivalent education from the same university. Her beautiful
face makes them a perfect match, especially when it comes
to the capital; Sawatdipat is considered Bangkok's biggest billionaire
.
“Prik, is it possible that Princess Anil will return to attend
her brother’s engagement ceremony, just like she returned to attend
the Grand Prince’s wedding?”
Lady Pilantita asked her nearby servant with a
distracted mind while her hands were still busy
skillfully tying Uba's garland.
“Right now, I think it will be very difficult,” said Prik,
secretly looking at Lady Pin's face doubtfully,
wondering if her uncertain words would cut
Lady Pin's fragile heart in half. “There are only three or four months left before
Princess Anil graduates; she intended to return after completing her
studies immediately. Furthermore, this event is the
Vice Prince's engagement ceremony which does not follow the wedding ceremony
like the Grand Prince's previous one. Therefore, it would be difficult for
Princess Anil to return and attend the Vice Prince’s engagement.”
"You're right…"
Lady Pin let out a long sigh, without any hope
that had been hovering in her thoughts for almost a week. She
couldn't help but hope that Princess Anilaphat would come to the
Vice Prince's engagement ceremony to give him another surprise. On the
contrary, Prik has much more common sense than her.
“Unless…” Prik’s voice now sounded highly
enthusiastic.
"Unless what?" Lady Pin was also very
excited about Prik.
“Unless Princess Anil graduated
prematurely.”
Pilantita pondered Prik's words for a long time before
she let out another long sigh.
“If that’s the case, Anil should have told me in a letter…
but she didn’t mention it.”
“Be patient for a few more moments, my lady.”
Prik can't help but say words of comfort to Lady
Pilantita. “In less than four months, Princess Anil will return.”
“I know, Prik...”
“...”
“I marked the calendar every day...”
The depressed look in Lady Pilantita's eyes at this moment
greatly disturbed Prik's mind because only she would know how
sensitive Lady Pin was to all matters relating to Princess
Anilaphat.
“Prik, did you know that Khun Orn, Prince Anon's fiancée, is the
older sister of Khun On, a close friend of Princess Anil...?”
“I know, my lady.”
Prik quickly responded while
secretly observing Lady Pin's gesture. She suspected the intention of the
conversation, which had no possible origin.
Prik nodded knowingly. She knew
Lady Pilantita's intentions as soon as she heard comparing her with
Khun On to be equal to the beautiful Chao Euangfah.
“So you understand the weight on my heart, right?”
Pilantita said, folding the sweet rose petals into a
semicircle before carefully threading them into Uba's pattern.
“I can understand, my lady.”
“Right now, Sawetawarit and Sawatdipat are
related. It's similar to how the Darawan family is
related to the Sawetawarit as a close relative." Pilantita mentioned with concern Prince Chakkham
's royal family . "I'm just a Kasidit, a family at the end of the royal line that doesn't compare to most. no one..." "Kasidit, so what, Lady
Pin? I myself am not a royal like anyone else. My surname is short, like 'Preecha', but I believe that surnames do not affect the love and
kindness that Princess Anil has for me." “…” “Lady Pin said as if you didn’t know Princess Anil well enough…” “…” “At this point, you still
don’t believe it for Princess Anilaphat… Pilantita Kasidit exalted above all the others on this earth.” “Do you think so, Prik?” Pilantita
removed her hands from the garland needles before looking at Prik with contemplation. The above sentences seem very heavy when
the speaker is a close servant who is like an acquaintance of Princess Anilaphat. "Yes, my lady." A nineteen year old girl who seemed
wise beyond her years looked at her lovingly. “I have never seen Princess Anil be more interested in any royal family than Kasidit.” “…”
“It’s not even about the royal family…” “…” “However, it’s about Princess Anil being in love with you only…” Pilantita was stunned for a long
time before she could respond to Prik with soft voice. “You speak sweetly like your lord.” “The overlord and the servant know each
other’s feelings, my lady.” Prik raised a smile at the corners of his lips. “No one knows Princess Anilaphat’s wish better than me.” "Huh..."
Seeing this, at this moment, Dona Pilantita lowered her head and continued to tie Uba's garland, not wanting to prolong the
conversation. Prik could only lower his head and carefully pick the flowers from the crown like he did before. ------ Prince Anon's
engagement ceremony ended perfectly. It also seemed more prosperous and luxurious than Prince Anantawut's engagement ceremony,
dignifying a prominent billionaire like Sawatdipat. At the morning ceremony, Pilantita saw Khun On; Alisara is back together after many
years of not seeing each other. She could feel some lingering anxiety in the stern smile Khun On often gave her, but she still didn't
understand what Khun On was suffering from. As for the matter of Princess Anilaphat, it was as Prik had predicted in advance. The
entire event was free from the shadow of Sawetawarit's youngest daughter, who did not return to attend the Vice Prince's engagement
ceremony. Even so, Pilantita secretly hoped for a miracle that the princess would arrive in the middle of the event until the last minute of
the ceremony. However, the miracle that always happened in the last chapter of the fairy tales she translated did not come true.
Although the engagement ceremony had already lasted several weeks, disappointment still lingered in Pilantita's thoughts. The closer
Princess Anilaphat's return date got, her heart became even more agitated just because she hadn't given the exact date in the letter. It
was as if Princess Anilaphat wanted to intimidate her so that she would suffer from waiting indefinitely. Pilantita's mind had a dark
feeling every now and then . The only place that could cure her was the main bedroom of the Pine Palace. Therefore, as soon as she
returned from discussing a new literary manuscript with the editor of Sailom Publishing House all day, Pilantita snuck into the Pine
Palace silently as always. Pilantita opened the master bedroom door just enough for her to enter quietly. She turned her head towards
the door and looked at the handle for a moment, as if she were talking to it. As soon as the doorknob was locked, Click, Pilantita felt the
warm embrace of the delicate arms that gently hugged her from behind. The familiar smell of a deep and complex fragrance, A soft and
gentle touch of the body next to her. A whisper in her ear. . . . “Khun Pin…” “…” “I miss you so much…” Chapter 30 The Return At this
moment, Pilantita’s body is wrapped in the arms of someone pleading, burying her face in Pilantita’s slender shoulder. She responded to
the warm hug by reaching out and squeezing the hugger's arm tightly. It was as if she wanted to make sure she wasn't just dreaming.
Pilantita doesn't know how she should feel, between allowing herself to bask in the happiness that reached its peak when she
immediately realized that her long wait was over, or being angry at someone who came without warning in advance. It was as if the
suffering of waiting for Pilantita was a meaningless joke. It's funny that these feelings are opposites, mixed to such an extent that Lady
Pin can hardly tell them apart. “Khun Pin…” “…” “Are you crying?” Princess Anilaphat asked immediately after noticing that the slender
waisted person in her arms was holding back sobs until her body shook. Pilantita shook her head. Even so, the tears fell so much that
Princess Anilaphat had to abandon the hug to face the crying person who was just looking at her feet. Princess Anil guided Pilantita to
sit on the long sofa at the end of the bed carefully, as if Lady Pin's body was made of fragile glass that could break at any moment.
Princess Anil reached out to caress Lady Pin's beautiful face so she could look up and make eye contact. She saw that Lady Pin's light
brown eyes, at this moment, were overflowing with tears. Her full lips pressed straight in moderation, and her tender cheeks were wet
with the sea of ​tears that continued to flow without stopping. "Khun Pin… please don't cry, my dear." Princess Anilaphat's soft voice
sounded sweet and gentle, as if she was addressing a little girl. She used her thumb to wipe away Pilantita's tears that still didn't seem
to subside with a gentle touch. "I'm in front of you now." The princess's eyes shone with her concern for Lady Pin, unable to hide it. “…”
“Khun Pin…” Princess Anilaphat’s beautiful face paled as she saw Pilantita remain silent. "..." "You do not love me anymore?" When
Pilantita heard these words, she suddenly sobbed until she threw herself. Her small hand pressed hard on Princess Anil's fragile
shoulders. . . . “If I don’t love you…” The soft and sweet voice broke what was almost incomprehensible. “I probably wouldn’t count the
days to wait for you like this.” "..." "You came back without telling me..." Pilantita had trouble talking as she sobbed non-stop. "Why are
you playing with my feelings like this...?" “...” “You act like you don’t know...” “...” “How precious is every second of mine...” “I know... that
you are counting the days,” said Princess Anilaphat as she held out his hand and affectionately caressed Pilantita's perfumed hair.
“That's why for the past few months I've been studying textbooks, with the intention of finishing my studies a semester early to speed
up time and be able to see it quickly.” “…” “That doesn’t mean I haven’t counted down the days until I see you.” “…” “Hearing this, you will
be able to forgive me…” Pilantita did not ease her sobs as she looked at the person in front of her, but as soon as the veil of her tears
stopped, Pilantita suddenly realized at that moment that her noble lover had become a young adult. Her delicate skin looks very
graceful, and her fair cheeks, which used to be whole like a girl's, are now clear with a pronounced chin. His thin dark eyes, which had
always shone brightly, now seemed more thoughtful. Princess Anil smiled gently and then gently wiped Lady Pin's face with her
handkerchief. If there is something similar that hasn't changed since two years ago, it would just be her full lips adorned with expensive
crimson lipstick and a deep dimple on her fair cheeks when she smiles. "What do you say? Will you forgive me? “..." Pilantita did not
respond. However, she did not defend herself when Princess Anilaphat bent down and lightly kissed her round forehead. It turned out to
be her, who lowered her face to the Princess Anil 's chest with an inevitable gesture, as she couldn't hide how long she had been seeking
the warmth of the person in front of her. Princess Anil seized the opportunity and pulled Lady Pin's tiny, fragile body into a loving
embrace. The deep and Princess Anilaphat's complex complex seemed to somehow calm Pilantita's troubled mind and ease her. “If I
had known you were coming back today... I would have gone to the airport to pick you up.” Pilantita suddenly spoke in a hushed voice as
she buried her face in a warm embrace. “So you wouldn't go to the editor…” Princess Anilaphat bent down and whispered in his ear.
“Today you had an important meeting with Khun Phakapan, right?" "Do you still remember?" Pilantita moved her face away from
Princess Anilaphat's chest, unable to help but admire. “I just wrote it casually in a letter.” "I know..." Princess Anilaphat smiled so widely
that a deep dimple appeared on her fair cheeks. "Everything related to you... I remember them all." Pilantita's full, fair lips suddenly
curved up . again in a wavy shape; however, at this moment, it came from satisfaction and not the feeling of neglect like before. Lady
Pin tightened the hug even more before speaking in a sweet and soft voice. “You still speak sweetly as always.. ." "Is that so?" Princess
Anilaphat lifted a smile from the corner of her mouth before bending down to passionately kiss Pilantita's lips. When Princess Anil's
warm tongue penetrated deeply, Pilantita could no longer maintain her posture. It was very It was difficult for her to deny what she
longed for, especially when Princess Anil's soft hands pushed her slender shoulders to lie on the pillow, leaning against the back of the
sofa before moving her body over to kiss and hug. Pilantita suddenly threw all your pride in the ether that never was. “Your tongue is
even sweeter...” Princess Anilaphat spoke as she teased the woman below her after removing her lips from Pilantita's lips with a
longing, longing embrace. Pilantita casually lets out a smile. She raised her sweet eyes to meet Princess Anil's eyes as she ran her
fingers across the soft cheeks of the person in front of her with great affection. "Who can reach you?" Pilantita laughed as she saw
Princess Anil pleadingly lower her chin to lay on Pilantita's chest. “You are very cunning.” Princess Anil closes her eyes, responding to
the soft touch of Lady Pin's small hand that lovingly strokes the princess's hairline next to her ear. “You’ve traveled a lot… Aren’t you
tired?” Pilantita couldn't help but worry. “Seeing your face, my tiredness completely disappeared…” said Princess Anil, bringing her
beautiful face closer to Pilantita’s sweet face. “A moment ago, I leaned back a little.” "When did you arrive?" Pilantita asked as her hands
reached up to wrap around the back of Princess Anil's head, pleading and sweet. “Why did your parents allow you to rest at the Pine
Palace?” “I arrived late in the morning... Everyone was as surprised as you because I only told the Grand Prince.” Princess Anilaphat said
and smiled until the person below her suddenly smiled too. “Mom confined me, hugging and kissing me nonstop for several hours. Until
my father said that I must be exhausted from the trip, my mother finally allowed me to go back and rest here.” “Come to think of it, I’m
still mad at you…” Pilantita’s slender eyebrows knitted together; however, her fair lips lifted a faint smile like that of a happy woman. “You
have a habit of surprising people like Westerners; Did you know that…?" Hearing Lady Pin say this, Princess Anilaphat could only laugh
for a while. “It's not just a matter of being surprised,” said Princess Anil as she traced her lips on Pilantita's soft, white neck .
“Westerners also influence the way I express love.” Pilantita lifted her face, willingly accepting Princess Anilaphat's teasing kiss. One of
her hands wrapped around her shoulder while the other lifted and passionately caressed Princess Anil's occiput. Only when Princess
Anil's hand slid under her candy-colored shirt Pilantita, Pilantita's small hand reached out to stop someone's mischievous movements
before anything happened. "No, Anil... it's still daylight, my dear." “In broad daylight, so what, Khun Pin? I miss you." Pilantita gave an
adorable smile upon seeing Princess Anilaphat's distorted expression reflecting her stubborn nature. Lady Pin moved forward many
times to kiss both sides of Princess Anil's fragrant cheeks, unable to control herself. "I just want to talk to you, to make up for missing
me, since I haven't seen you in a long time." Pilantita said as she rested her forehead on Princess Anil's shoulder pleadingly before
tightening her embrace on her slender waist, as if she was afraid that Princess Anil would run away and disappear before her eyes.
“With that…” Princess Anil whispered in Pilantita’s ear, who just smiled without stopping. “Can’t we just let our bodies talk to each
other?” “It’s not like that, Anil…” Pilantita’s face instantly turned red. “So what do you want to talk to me about?” Princess Anilaphat
smiles provocatively. “Miscellaneous topics…” Pilantita moved her face away from Princess Anil’s shoulders as she looked into her thin,
dark eyes. “For example… did you change the smell of your perfume?” “What…” Princess Anilaphat’s brow is surprised when Lady Pin’s
conversation starts with a question that she can’t track like that. “The smell of my perfume?” “Yes…” Lady Pin’s doe eyes now turned into
hunting eyes like those of a young tigress. "It smells the same... But I'm sure it's not the same smell." “I have many fragrances...
however, the last time I went back to Thailand, I only brought one perfume. That's why you 're not very used to it." "It's not like you
changed to please someone, right...?" Pilantita's mouth curved provocatively, "or took someone's bottle of perfume to use, or
something." "You're thinking too much..." Princess Anilaphat smiled as she somehow guessed Pilantita's concerns. "I don't intend to
please anyone but you; Taking someone else's perfume and using it is even more impossible." "I just need to ask to make sure..."
Pilantita reached out to straighten Princess Anil's clothes. "Rumor has it that you have a lot of people who like from you." “Ah… about
that.” Suddenly, Princess Anilaphat's beautiful face turned bloodless pale. Her lips opened a faint smile to Lady Pin in fear. "How did you
know?" “Say…” Lady Pin slides her fingers over Princess Anil's lips in a advantageous gesture. “I know…” “ …” “I still wonder to this day
why you never tell me about this important matter.” “I didn’t give these people any importance…” “ …” “If I tell you about this, I’m afraid
you’ll think too much.” "..." “It's no different from you, who never told me there was someone who liked you.” Princess Anil, begging.
"Please don't be angry with me." "Never mind." Unconsciously... Pilantita's body couldn't push away the warm embrace of the person in
front of her. Lady Pin hugged Princess Anil, who smelled sweet, and quickly buried her face into his chest without hesitation. It was as if
their bodies were the opposite poles of the world, embedded in each other like magnets that continually attract each other. “Yet you
came back… probably not will see these people again.” "..." "But if there is more and you don't tell me..." " ..." "I will be furious with you."
Although Pilantita said that, this time she moved her lips to passionately kiss the person in front of her. Princess Anilaphat responded
with a passionate kiss before pressing Pilantita's slender shoulders to lie down on the sofa again. Princess Anilaphat looked at Pilantita
with dazzling eyes, as if she was about to devour her entire body. She slowly kissed her forehead, her tip of her nose and both cheeks
before inserting her warm tongue to collect the sweet taste of Lady Pin's warm tongue. At that moment, Pilantita's mind began to go
blank. Princess Anil's delicate hands reached under her shirt, which was previously worn out. His warm, deviant hands hovered
provocatively under her full breasts. "Anil…" "Yes." "It's still broad daylight… dear." Pilantita said with a trembling voice as she looked at
the sunlight that penetrated through the curtain that was now completely closed. “Khun Pin, close your eyes then…” Princess Anilaphat
said in a charming voice as her slender hand successfully unbuttoned Pilantita’s light panties. . . . “The sky must have been incredibly
dark, no doubt…” Chapter 31 Red wine “Are you feeling drunk?” Pilantita's voice that spoke to Princess Anilaphat, who was sitting in front
of the table of mirrors, sounded remarkably soft. Princess Anil stopped taking off her earring and looked at Pilantita, who was behind
her through the mirror. “Do I look drunk?” said Princess Anil with a slight smile. “To say you are, you are.” Pilantita's small hand gently
touched the back of Princess Anilaphat's ear, sliding down her long, elegant neck before stopping to meaningfully caress her slender
shoulder. She made eye contact with Princess Anil through the mirror. “To say you’re not, you’re not.” “In conclusion, how did you see it?”
Princess Anil chatted and laughed before focusing on taking off her earring. “Is Anil drunk or not?” "Your cheeks were so red." Now
Pilantita's two arms affectionately wrapped around Princess Anilaphat's shoulder: "You have juicy eyes like those of a drunk person."
Princess Anilaphat laughed and gently kissed Pilantita's wrist before blaming the Great Prince without hesitation. “I blame The Grant
Prince for always adding red wine to my glass until it rarely runs out.” “Who could you blame?” Pilantita said as she sneakily gave
Princess Anilaphat a big kiss on her fair cheeks affectionately. “You’re as good at drinking as anything.” In the end, Lady Pin moved
away from Princess Anilaphat's body. She walked over to a small brass bowl placed on a desk. She took a towel soaked in warm water
and wrung it dry, then went back to bed before inviting Princess Anil over in a sweet voice. “Anil, please come here.” Upon hearing this,
Princess Anilaphat carefully placed her earrings and necklace into a dark velvet box and walked obediently to sit next to Pilantita on the
bed. "I'm going to clean your face a little." Pilantita used the towel and gently wiped it on Princess Anilaphat's forehead, cheeks, neck
and shoulder . That warm feeling from the towel spread through Lady Pin's feeling of concern and reached Princess Anil without much
difficulty. “I can smell wine on your breath.” Pilantita's arm, free from holding the towel, pulled Princess Anil's body closer and gently
traced the beautiful, prominent tip of Princess Anilaphat's nose in a teasing and seductive gesture until Princess Anil could not contain
herself. Therefore, she bent down and kissed Pilantita passionately. Her bitter and hot tongue remained for a long time, as if she was
falling into eternity. “What about the taste of wine in my mouth?” Princess Anil said affectionately as she removed her lips from
Pilantita's lips with a grabbing gesture. "It is clear?" “The wine tastes bitter…” Pilantita smiled sweetly at the noblewoman before running
her fingertips across her full lips, coated in expensive dark red lipstick. “However, your tongue is so sweet…” Pilantita looked at those
eloquent eyes for just a moment, but couldn’t resist the look, then bent down and passed the hot towel with concentration on Princess
Anil’s arm and the back of her hand, as if he were performing a sacred ritual. "Are you feeling better?" “I felt better since you started
wringing out the towel.” “I shouldn’t expect serious answers from you.” Pilantita pretended to sigh, but instead smiled tenderly. “A
charming person has the habit of speaking sweetly.” “Hmm,” Princess Anil pleadingly grabbed Pilantita’s hand that was drying the towel
and placed it on her chest. “Who is this charming person you are talking about?” “That person is Anil.” Pilantita 's natural, pointed lips
began to curve into a wavy shape. “Don’t think I’m so innocent that I don’t know what’s what.” “…” Princess Anil’s eyebrow rose in
confusion. “Your homecoming party tonight is surrounded by people who have their eyes on you.” On the surface, the welcoming party
of Princess Anil, the youngest daughter of Sawetawarit Palace, seemed unusually ordinary. Still, in its 'simplicity' as per Princess Anil's
wish, on the other hand, it was hidden in almost every inch of elegance when two royals who were strict in traditions such as Princess
Padmika and Princess Dararai, who They came from Chiang Mai to prepare everything and manage their favorite niece's party herself.
The scheduled location for this event was the Front Palace Hall, which was renovated to be more spacious and luxurious than Prince
Anon's engagement ceremony. Many ceremonies and festivities were canceled so that only dinner could be shared between the King's
close relatives and some honorary families. The King's words were so clear that this banquet wouldn't be 'a ceremony to choose a
partner' for the youngest daughter anyway. With the King's intention, the guest list did not include any Grand or Vice Prince, even if they
were single or even widowed. The selection of guests is decided and strictly controlled, until even Princess Padmika spoke to her niece
a few days ago, feeling completely repressed. 'Even Prince Noppol, who I considered worthy, is still not satisfied with the King.'
Therefore, Princess Anil's welcome reception at this time would not be a companion selection event as the King intended. On the
contrary... The guests sat on either side of Princess Anilaphat, none of them failed to feel affection for she. Starting on the left side is
Khun On; Alisara Sawatdiphat, the youngest daughter of the British Ambassador, a young woman who was a close friend of Princess
Anilaphat from primary school, secondary school and university; she is Khun Orn's sister; Ornida, bride of Prince Anon. Even though
Khun On is very polite tonight, looking at Princess Anilaphat as little as possible. However, whenever she secretly looks at the princess,
those eyes are so full of meaning that Pilantita even notices. This is not the look of close friends looking at each other . While Lady
Euangfah Darawan, sitting on Princess Anilaphat's right side, did not seem to be as careful as Khun On in her behavior, not at all. In
Pilantita's opinion… Chao Euangfah looked completely shameless. The beautiful royal lady of Chiang Mai did not hide her admiration for
Princess Anilaphat, be it for your sweet smile and the voice that speaks the northern language and is always pleading. 'Sister like that.'
'Sister like that.' No matter how annoying it is to hear it. Pilantita then concentrated and listened carefully to Chao Euangfah's every
sentence, without missing a single word.
"Did you see me like this?"
Princess Anil's voice was still as sweet, soft, and pleading
as it always was, however, at this moment, it didn't seem like
Pilantita was willing to let the doubts in her mind
pass quickly as the wind blew.
"Yes."
“…”
After Pilantita finished speaking, Princess Anilaphat
just pursed her lips so tightly that she could almost be seen
as a straight line.
“What’s going on with Khun On?” Pilantita forced her
voice somewhat. “Tonight, she seemed very anxious and
distressed.”
"She is?"
"Yes." Pilantita continued to use the towel to wipe
Princess Anil's wrist in a gentle gesture. However, the voice sounded
sterner than ever. “How long are you going to act
so indirectly?”
“It’s more like I just don’t know where
to start.” Princess Anilaphat's sharp eyes
instantly darkened when she had to talk about the relationship
between her and Khun On, which is like the ruins of a kingdom that
flourished long ago.
"You just told me the truth."
Pilantita's big brown eyes looked at
Princess Anil's beautiful face.
“The story is just Khun On…”
“…”
“Don’t think of me the way I think of her.”
"Since when?"
Pilantita immediately raised her head arrogantly.
Even though she had mentally prepared herself, she dared to
speak about this matter.
However, when she heard Princess Anilaphat's response to the
story, it seemed so difficult to accept that she had to hold her
breath and listen.
“I don’t know when it all started, but Khun On confessed to me
almost two years ago, when I returned to England, the day
I went to stay at her house.”
"Stay here?"
“…” At this moment, Princess Anilaphat could only
swallow her sticky saliva.
“Do you usually hang out with Khun On?”
It wasn't just the voice that was so angry and irritating to hear
at that moment, but Lady Pin's eyes seemed to glow like
a burning fire within.
“Only once a month.”
Princess Anilaphat's voice was so light that
Pilantita's heart softened.
“I miss home; Sometimes I want to eat
Thai food and have a Thai conversation."
“Why didn't you write to tell me in the letter?”
Pilantita's voice softened greatly. She reluctantly
swallowed the sob in her chest. She didn't want to cry over
Princess Anil's story that she had done nothing wrong.
“If you were me, you would tell me the story of Khun Kua
What made you fall in love?”
“Of course not,” Pilantita replied truthfully.
“That’s why I didn’t tell you.” Princess Anil began to
bury her beautiful face in Pilantita's slender shoulders, pleading,
"Why don't I know how it all begins, how the story continues, and
how the story will end without first causing you to be misunderstood
?"
“What did Khun On say?”
Seeing the other person leaning in with a gesture of supplication,
Pilantita couldn't resist reaching out and stroking Princess Anil's hairline
and tucking it behind her ear gently and
affectionately.
"She said she's been in love with me for a long time...
I don't know?"
"And what did you say to her?" Pilantita's little hand is still
carefully stroking Princess Anil's hair. Yet,
looking closely, Lady Pin's hand is now shaking to the point
It's hard to control her movements.
“I just told her I don't love her the way she loves me.”
“Really?”
“Yes… please believe me.”
“Even me… That doesn’t mean I’m relieved.” Pilantita
bit and pursed her lips tightly.
“…”
“Since I saw tonight… that Khun On still has an
apparent gesture towards you.”
Pilantita was still aware of Alisara's look of embarrassment
mixed with passion that was given to Princess Anilaphat
throughout tonight's banquet, so well that she was still
surprised.
Probably because she also experienced these
moments only once, she got used to it.
That's why she felt sympathy for the ambassador's daughter.
"But what can you do?" Pilantita reached out and
passionately caressed Princess Anilaphat's fair cheeks
. “Since you must love only me, right…”
"Really?"
"Anil!"Lady Pilantita couldn't help but pat
her palm on Princess Anil's shoulder. “You have no right to
ask such a question. I don't like it when I hear that.”
“I'm just teasing you.”
“Even teasing, you still can't do it.” Pilantita 's lips
twitched. "You're still guilty... I feel
uncomfortable."
"I'm sorry."
Princess Anil tightened her embrace towards
Lady Pin, because a light blow from the small palm was like
hurting Princess Anil as she realized the
unbearable pain and suffering.
“I don’t think you’re sure about Chao
Euangfah either.”
"How is it?"
The dark, slender eyes now looked very
cautious. Princess Anil even thought about what she had done wrong
or what she had done that night so that Lady Pilantita would be
able to resolve the risky stories she had suppressed for
so long "
You should know." Pilantita looked at her grumpily.
“What am I talking about.”
“…”
“Chao Euang is so inappropriate… tonight, I have suspected
this for a long time, but I never asked you.”
“Chao Euang never spoke directly to me.” Princess
Anilaphat once again pleaded with her body leaning towards
Pilantita, “However, I cannot slander her like this.”
"..."
Upon hearing this, Pilantita immediately raised her head arrogantly
without pretending.
"I assume that at this moment, we are all
interpreting ourselves from Chao Euang's gesture," Princess Anil said
while carefully using her thumb to stroke the back of
Pilantita's hand. “We must give the defendant the benefit of the doubt.”
“Give benefits even if the defendant holding a knife went to
attack the accuser in court in front of the judge?” Pilantita looked
at the back of her hand, stroking Princess Anil's thumb, with
a cold look, difficult to speculate. "You are very generous."
Princess Anilaphat's thumb stopped immediately as
if the owner was under a curse.
"But I No."
“..."
“I’m very cold-blooded.” This time, Pilantita ran her
fingers over Princess Anil's hand, stirring her heart, "If you don't
admit that Chao Euangfah has feelings for you, I ask you to control
all situations well."
“…”
“May none of Chao Euangfah’s gestures offend me
again.”
“…”
“If not, the person who will be sad will be you.”
Princess Anilaphat just smiled stiffly at the young woman
in front of her in a hesitant gesture, not knowing how to respond to
Pilantita's solemn gesture.
“I just knew that no matter what anyone thinks of me,
I would only be in love with you.”
Princess Anil said as she tenderly kissed
Pilantita's cheek before making her go into a trance, dragging
her lips behind her ears and her smooth white neck.
Pilantita lifted her head ready to receive that touch; however
, she still didn't leave a phrase that seemed to intimidate
Princess Anil into fear.
“Since you accepted the Great Prince's invitation to
bring all the members of his flock for a trip next
weekend like this…”
Pilantita's small hand passionately supported her face
from Princess Anil, although the following sentence is similar to the
wife's commandment.
.
.
.
“I hope I don't hear or see anything unpleasant.”
Chapter 32
Hua Hin
The palace of the Sawetawarit family in Hua Hin is called the
Pridi Phirom Palace, a Spanish-style red brick building
in the center, surrounded by three small one-story courts
. In the outermost area are large and small
pavilions covered in ivy.
The Great Prince's 'group' that Lady Pilantita called to 'bring
all the members of her flock for a journey' is composed
of Prince Anantawut, Lady Parvati, Prince Anon, Khun Orn,
Khun On, Chao Euangfah, Princess Anilaphat , Lady Pilantita, Pranot,
Prik, Plai and Lord Kuakiat who will join in the afternoon, other than that, there were
four or five servants in charge of the palace.
However, the accommodation assignment was simple. For the
Grand Prince, Lady Parvati and the Deputy -Princes separated to
stay in a small palace with more privacy, with the Grand
Prince residing in the East Palace and the Vice-Prince living in the
West Palace. On the other hand, all the guests occupied a
room in the main building. As for Princess Anilaphat, she
chose to reside alone in the room under the roof of a
spacious tower because she wishes to recall the memories of her youth.
The entire group traveled by private car and arrived at the palace
around noon. After lunch, everyone dispersed and went to
rest as they preferred. For example, a couple like the Grand
Prince and Lady Parvati drove a
bright red convertible sports car together to enjoy the breeze as a couple. For the
brothers, Khun Orn and Khun On, along with Chao Euangfah, are all
looking forward to seeing the sea. Everyone changed into swimsuits
to play in the sea, happily and noisily.
The women of the family, like Pilantita and Prik, were
busy with food while growing up in the palace. Lady Pin is
there to guide Prik and the court maids in preparing barbecue and
grilled seafood. Servants were not free; they had to
transport the food and light the barbecue stove to get
it steaming and ready for grilling.
"Please let me help you."
“No, please, go for a walk on the beach, look at the sea. I would like
to supervise here."
As Princess Anilaphat walked and hovered over the
fireplace, Pilantita pushed and shoved Princess Anil's body
away. It was as if she was afraid that some
hot steam and ash would burn Princess Anil and melt before
their eyes.
Ultimately, Princess Anilaphat's activities turned
into lazily sitting on a
beach chair next to her closest friend, Pranot.
“Your Highness…” This time, Pranot's voice it sounded like a
whisper. “Today, Khun On seems more sassy and mischievous than
anyone else.”
Upon hearing Pranot's words, Princess Anilaphat suddenly
inevitably looked in Pranot's direction to see that
at this moment, the three young women with names starting with “Or”,
namely Khun Orn, Khun On and Chao Euang, are all
wearing costumes wearing colorful swimwear and having fun swimming in the
Hua Hin sea.
Not wanting to admit it... however, I had to acknowledge that
Alisara, in a colorful high-cut swimsuit, inevitably stood
out in comparison to Khun Orn or even Chao
Euangfah, who wore an elegant candy-colored bathing dress.
“It’s a shame Lady Pin doesn’t go swimming like the others.”
It seems that Pranot's eyes when looking at Lady Pilantita in her
sleeveless cotton shirt and light-colored shorts disturb
Princess Anil's heart.
"Nonsense," Princess Anil said in a cold voice. "Don't you dare
talk about Lady Pin like that way."
“I beg your pardon, Your Highness.”
Pranot's voice weakened.
“You acted as if you had never met a woman.
I heard that Khun Pranom also recruits only pretty girls
for you to look at every day, doesn't she?
Princess Anilaphat mentioned Pranot's mother as soon as
she saw the attitude of Pranot's flirtation, which was different from every day.
Pranot laughed. “Your Highness doesn't know that every one of the girls
my mother tried to marry for me; to say they are beautiful, are..." “
..."
“ But compared to the young women surrounding Your Highness
now, they could hardly compare.”
“Is that so…”
“Yes, Your Highness… it looks like Khun On; From some angles, her face
is elegant and beautiful, while her demeanor makes her chic,
elegant, agile, fierce and rich like an ambassador's daughter." “..."
“
As for Chao Euang, she is even more beautiful and touching
like a Northern girl. Her words were so sweet that
I almost melted in front of her when I spoke to her.” Pranot smiled
dreamily. “Even Lady Parvati is still beautiful and charming,
although I know she has a partner.”
“I’m beginning to wonder where you’re going to stop with
your nonsense…”
“It would stop at Lady Pin, Your Highness.”
"..."
"Lady Pin is so beautiful and sweet. Hundreds of Thai men
must easily fall in love with Lady Pin. Most importantly,
everyone must want Lady Pin as their wife."
Pranot said looking at Pilantita who is determined to have
a barbecue with Prik.
“You are not worthy of Lady Pin, Pranot.”
Princess Anilaphat said to cut the story short without
any care.
“Oh… Your Highness.” Pranot visibly showed neglected gestures
. "You stopped me, so I can't take it."
"Really?"
"Your Highness. But even though Your Highness didn't say
that, it seems like Lady Pin isn't very pleased with me. If you
don’t believe me, Your Highness, just look into her eyes…”
Princess Anilaphat looked at Lady Pilantita’s jealousy,
but Pranot didn’t notice.
“It’s like she hates every man in the world.”
“In short, you are wise.”
"I thought so as well." Pranot accidentally accepted Princess Anil's words
before suddenly thinking, "Eh... it seems that,
Your Highness, someone is cursing me somehow."
“Let’s just say that among the beautiful women you
mentioned, who do you have your eye on?” Princess Anilaphat
quickly changed the conversation.
“None, Your Highness.”
“Hmm, is that true?”
“It’s true, Your Highness,” said Pranot with a straight face. “Of course,
not with Lady Parvati, as she belongs to the Great Prince.”
With that, the young man raised his hand and scratched his chin, thinking.
“And with Khun Orn, I had to omit it because she is the
vice prince’s potential future wife. As for Khun On, I don’t need to
mention it, her remembering my name is a good deed.”
“…”
“Lady Euang… although she looks sweet and speaks sweetly, she
didn’t seem to care about me. She seemed to care more about
Your Highness than me.”
"..."
"As for Lady Pin? Can I cry here? I could swear
she hates me."
Pranot pretends to be excessively depressed and lonely until
Princess Anilaphat cannot help but
wearily shake her face back and forth.
“So, in conclusion, all the beautiful women surrounding
Your Highness, I cannot get close to any of them.
“There’s still Prik left.”
"Ah... actually, maybe I'd rather stay single."
“Pranot is just a demanding person.”
“Probably yes, Your Highness.”
“…”
“What are you two talking about?”
Prince Anon entered and sat on a beach chair next to
Princess Anilaphat in a relaxed gesture.
“How many times have I told you, Pranot? This is my sister, don’t
do anything to her.”
“Forgive me, Your Highness.” Pranot pretended to bow his head to the
Vice Prince. Still, his lips curled into a smile,
knowing that the Vice Prince liked to tease him like this all the time
. “I was discussing the weather with Princess Anil.”
“Huh… that might be true, Pranot.”
The prince swayed a bit before looking closely
at the three women having fun playing in the sea.
“Barbecue, sir.”
Prik brought a large plate of barbecue and placed it on the
white round table with a diligent gesture. Prince Anon took
his eyes off the three girls and spoke to Prik with a voice full of
compassion.
“Prik, please invite Khun Pin for me and stop grilling
the barbecue, then wait for the women to come out of the sea before
grilling any more.”
"Yes sir."
Prik bowed to receive the man's words and began
to walk quickly towards the griller, but Princess
Anilaphat stopped her before leaving.
“Just a moment, Prik.” Princess Anil smiled before
reaching out, took two barbecue sticks and handed them to
her closest associates, "I will give this to you."
"Thank you my lady." Prik flicked his wrist and
respectfully accepted the two barbecue sticks . She looked at the
juicy piece of meat in front of her with bright eyes and
swallowed. “Very bright.”
After saying this, Prik ran towards Lady Pilantita,
who was grilling prawns and crabs in the shade of a
Malabar tree with an active gesture befitting being
Princess Padmika's niece.
“Just give Prik some food. You have become
brilliant? Prince Anon said while laughing. “Prik has been annoying
since she was little until she grew up.”
“She may have acquired the habit from her lord, Your Highness,”
Pranot immediately referred to Princess Anilaphat when she got
a chance.
“Pranó”!Prince Anon and Princess Anilaphat said in
unison.
“I deserve to die.”
Even though Pranot said that, the young man smiled until he closed his
eyes. He didn't seem to be sorry.
"Your Highness…"
Lady Pilantita walks dejectedly and approaches the Vice
Prince, knowing her duty. Princess Anilaphat looked at
Pilantita before smile a little secretly. Suddenly, she
thought in her heart that at this moment, the young tiger had turned
into a kitten in front of the Vice Prince so
smoothly.
“Please sit down, Khun Pin. You "You've been standing there
barbecuing for a long time. Your legs are probably
tired."
The Vice-Prince extended his hand and invited Lady Pin to sit
on the chair next to Pranot. Still, she remained still
because the young girl wished to take Pranot's place next to
Princess Anil. Fortunately, Pranot finally came to his senses . The
young man hurriedly stood up and extended his hand, inviting
Lady Pin to sit in his place.
“Thank you, Your Highness.”
Lady Pin said before secretly smiling, then staring
blankly at the sea where the three women were playing in the water.
As soon as she saw the clear image before her, Pilantita couldn't help but
look at the person beside her talking to the Vice
Prince.
"Where did the Grand Prince take Khun Vati for a walk? He
hasn't returned yet.
"It's normal for this couple; they've been cute since they got
married."
“Then that’s good, brother. I want to carry my niece so
soon."
"It might take a while..."
When the conversation turned to this, everything suddenly became silent
. Furthermore, Princess Anil and the Vice Prince also
accidentally cast their eyes at Chao Euangfah at the same
time, without any discussion.
Such behavior would not escape Lady Pilantita's eyes.
She became almost immediately jealous, as she was
sure who Princess Anilaphat had her eye on. However,
Princess Anil's eyes seemed solemn like of the Vice Prince.
Pilantita could only give the defendant the benefit for that time.
“Hello, Your Highness.”
The soft and familiar voice quickly woke everyone up from their trance.
It was Lord Kuakiat who came to join, as Prince Anon
had invited. After the prince asked him to sit down, the
young man stood still with the same gesture as Lady Pilantita just now.
Khun Kua naturally wants to sit on the chair next to
Lady Pilantita.
However, at this time, Pranot had no intention of getting
up to let Lord Kua sit down as quickly as he did
with Khun Pin. The young man remained ignorant for a while . In the
end, Lord Kua had to give in and reluctantly went to sit on the
chair next to Pranot.
At this time, Princess Anilaphat secretly looked
at Lady Pilantita. When she saw how Lady Pin's face was
surprised to see the face of Lord Kua, Princess Anil was somewhat
relieved of her worries.
What was even more chaotic was that three women emerged
from the sea simultaneously and walked towards the
beach chair area. Prince Anon quickly grabbed a
large towel and obediently wrapped it -a in Khun Orn. Pranot hesitated
whether he should grab two more towels and run to the two
remaining single women or stay quiet and wait for the couple to get the
towels.
Even so, Pilantita didn't hold back like that. She
quickly grabbed two large towels and handed them to Khun On and
Chao Euangfah as soon as they stepped onto the beach.
Pranot could only remain stunned, berating himself for
taking too long and causing him to miss a
significant opportunity. Pilantita, on the other hand, simply
didn't want Khun On and Chao Euang's smooth white skin
to reach too far into Princess Anilaphat's eyes.
That doesn't mean she's as generous as everyone
thinks.
As for Prik, when she saw three women coming out of the sea without
failing in their duties, she hurriedly roasted crabs and fish,
as she had promised the vice prince.
“Go take a shower and take off your clothes first, then come and
eat seafood.”
Prince Anon spoke kindly to Khun Orn, but it was
like an order to Khun On and Chao Euang. Everyone
would inevitably accept the man's words. Prik took the
opportunity to grill shrimp, clams, crabs and fish
as if she were intensely competing with someone.
Finally, the grilled seafood was ready when
three young men walked in late in the afternoon.
The Great Prince and Lady Parvati returned at almost the same
time.
At this time, everyone gathered around a long
table in the garden next to the palace, which provided a
vantage point high enough to see the surrounding Hua Hin beach. On the
table were many sweet and savory dishes and beautifully
colored drinks.
“Are you looking for someone, Khun On?”
Pranot asked Alisara, who was craning her neck, to
look for someone for a while.
"Ah... Khun Pranot, I'm looking for Lady Pin. I didn't see her
sitting around eating seafood together, although she was the one who
prepared it from the beginning."
Alisara told a big lie.
“Oh, she's been eating since you changed your clothes, so just now
, Princess Anil invited her and Prik to go for a walk on the
beach to help digest the food.”
"Is that so?"
Alisara's eyes darkened visibly. Since that
incident, she also intends to strictly cut ties with
her close friend Princess Anilaphat, not meeting her
even sometimes. If she accidentally met her at the university,
she would choose not to greet her and would never invite the
lady to spend the night at the ambassador's residence again.
Even though many stories are complicated, Alisara
survived without getting carried away by empathetic emotions.
On the contrary, Ornida, her older sister, became
romantically involved with Prince Anon to the point of becoming engaged, which
led to her reconnecting with Princess Anilaphat again,
inevitably.
Before these times when she rarely saw each other,
Alisara's decision would have been much easier, but this time, there must have been
a reason for them to meet face to face often, as
she was known to be her best friend. Princess Anil.
Therefore, refusing Khun Orn's invitation to enter and exit Sawetawarit Palace
is very suspicious.
However, the more she encountered, the old
feelings of passion for Princess Anil seemed to return again
very quickly.
The more distant Princess Anil behaves towards her.
Instead, she longed for Princess Anil even more.
"We met several times in England." Pranot
resumed the conversation when he saw that the other person was distracted.
"Khun On probably doesn't remember me."
"I do. Khun Pranot usually picks up Princess Anil from
university."
"I'm glad you remembered me." Pranot smiled
widely and brightly. “This time, are you going to come back here or do you have
to go back to England again?”
"I'm going back. I still have to study for another semester. It's
different from Princess Anil, who graduated half a year ago. Besides,
I intended to do a master's degree there."
“Princess Anil misses this place very much; She wouldn’t even
continue her master’s degree there.”
“Even if she stayed for half a year longer, she still wouldn’t accept it, much
less pursue a master’s degree.”
Alisara said, sighing heavily before looking at the beach,
looking for someone.
------
Prik's walk on the beach was bizarre as both of his hands
were now holding two pairs of shoes. To his left are the
Princess's shoes Anilaphat and on the right are Lady Pilantita's low-heeled shoes
. Unfortunately, Prik still can't walk
comfortably as usual, but she kept turning,
turning left and right, looking warily at
everything.
“Anil no I should have told Prik to protect both of us. It seems
to attract suspicious people somehow.
” Pilantita, walking barefoot in the beach foam with
Princess Anilaphat, said amusedly.
“That’s right,” Princess Anil laughed. “I just wanted Prik
to take care of people. On the contrary, Prik seems scarier than
anyone else.”
Princess Anil wanted to walk and hold her little hand
Pilantite so that they could walk with sweetness. Even at this
time, the beach is deserted and devoid of people. Even so, Lady Pin
is still very afraid of other people's eyes; Princess Anil
can only keep her body close to Pilantita.
“Is the sea today white and smooth, soothing to the eyes,
Anil?”
Lady Pin suddenly asked when the couple stopped to
admire the sea view of Hua Hin in the late afternoon.
“How can the sea be white, Khun Pin? Today, it’s more of a
dark blue color.”
"It's not always, Anil. I saw you've been looking at it for
a long time. It could be white and plain."
Pilantita lowered her face and pretended to use the back of her foot
to collect the sand that was under her feet and pile it on the back
of Princess Anil's feet, playing like a naughty child.
When she is sure of what is happening, Princess Anil
can only laugh before responding to Pilantita with the same action,
leaving Prik, who was watching them, having to look at the two wearily
.
“You slandered me and I didn’t even look.”
"Tch," Pilantita continued with displeasure.
"I'm more interested in the person in shorts grilling
shrimp and crabs for me to eat."
Pilantita smiled satisfied. She stopped the sand kicking war
and turned to talk to Princess Anil in a sweet voice.
“By the way, you didn’t eat much, although you liked
grilled shrimp, but you still only managed to eat a few, unlike
when you were a child, often playing around looking for
snacks in the palace to eat.”
"You're right. I don't know why I could eat so much at that
time." Princess Anil smiled until the dimple in
her fair cheeks softened and deepened. “When I think back to that time, I feel
very regretful.”
"What do you regret?"
“I regret my seven years of not being close to you.”
Pilantita raised her head to meet those
dark, slender eyes filled with meaning. She was the one who grabbed
Princess Anil's hand and held it alone. As a result, Prik
became restless and disturbed, like a person who had lost
consciousness again.
“It’s over; don't be disappointed. Just promise me that
from now on you won't let me go anywhere
again. That's enough."
Lady Pin's voice sounded very sweet, but her big
yellow-brown eyes now seemed even sweeter.
"Yes, I promise I will never leave you again."
"What about further studies? You're not just going to
graduate with a bachelor's degree, right? I'm apprehensive about
it."
Finally, Pilantita laid out all her thoughts.
“I'm going to continue my studies here. I asked Luang Phinit to
prepare and arrange it for me. It should be the Faculty of
Architecture at your old university."
Upon hearing this, Pilantita let out a long sigh of relief.
"Are you telling the truth?"
“I stand by my words.”
Before they hugged each other in joy, Prik immediately pretended
to be irritated.
"Ahem, don't do that."
Still, the couple doesn't care about Prik.
"I told you not to do that."
------
When night arrived, the main hall of the Pridi
Phirom Palace was illuminated with a soft yellow light. Several
folding doors now opened to reveal a view of the peaceful beach;
the sea waves began to hit with more force, as if
demanding attention.
“You’re still as tasteful as ever.”
Khun Orn praised Prince Anon, her fiancé, for choosing
modern international music records perfectly suitable
for dancing. The man responded to the compliment by bowing and asking
Khun Orn to open the dance floor. The couple then moved
gently to the rhythm of the music amidst the admiring eyes of the
guests. The Grand Prince saw this, hurriedly bowed and
invited his wife to dance. Therefore, at this time, the Pridi Phirom Palace hall
was filled with an atmosphere of love.
Meanwhile, Lord Kuakiat bowed repeatedly
again, but Lady Pilantita refused to be his
dance partner until the Vice Prince spoke.
"Please dance with Khun Kua for a song, Khun Pin,
consider me asking."
"Yes sir."
Pilantita responded softly while Lord Kua displayed a
satisfied smile.
However, Lady Pin's dancing style seemed very
strange. It was as if her body was always rigid. She
also stayed away from her dance partner until Lord Kua
reached out his arms to touch Pilantita's slender waist.
"Disgusting."
Princess Anilaphat looked at Lord Kua's gesture towards
Khun Pin and only complained to her closest servant,
Prik.
"I am also disgusted with Lord Kua, my lady." Prik
rolled his eyes in disgust.
“Why are you disgusted by Lord Kua?” Princess Anil
wondered.
“I’m disgusted because Khun Pin doesn’t want to dance, so why
didn’t Lord Kua come and ask me to dance?”
"Idiot!" Princess Anilaphat spoke in a stern voice. “
Please know that I hate Lord Kua very much.”
“Please forgive me, my lady.” Prik quickly lowered his head
. “I deserve to die.”
“If you praise Lord Kua often, you will certainly
die,” Princess Anil threatened the girl in front of her.
"I'm afraid now." Prik quickly lowered his head
like a young girl in fear of death.
“Look at Pranot. He dares to bow down and ask Khun
On to dance with him.”
Princess Anilaphat looked at her close friend, who was
brave enough to bow down and ask Khun On to dance.
At first, Khun On seemed to feel some discomfort. She
accidentally turned her head and looked into Princess
Anilaphat's eyes for a moment. She saw that those dark eyes of
Princess Anil were also looking at her. Khun On acted to
look the other way.
The track's opening time was short; the table was ready
and set for dinner.
“They all look delicious.”
Lady Parvati said. This dinner consisted of
Western food such as steak, fish fillet, and pasta, which the prince
contacted a hotel chef to prepare at the palace.
The conversation at the dinner table was straightforward. It is noticeable that
Khun Orn is very negotiable and gets along perfectly with Pranot,
making the environment lively and happy.
Throughout the meal, Princess Anilaphat noticed
Khun On's eyes secretly looking at her. Still,
when Princess Anil raised her face and looked her in the eyes, the girl
quickly turned in the other direction.
It was different from the other young woman's gesture.
After the main meal, when she saw a plate of
panna cotta dessert served with Western fruits, Chao Euangfah
seemed especially delighted with the food in front of her.
“Sister, chao,” Chao Euangfah’s voice was soft and sweet.
“Eat a lot, chao. The dessert looks delicious.
“Thank you, Khun Euang.”
Upon hearing this, Pilantita silently put down her knife and
fork. She grabbed a glass of water and took a sip, trying to contain
her emotions.
Princess Anilaphat noticed that gesture with the tip of her
eyes. After eating just a small portion of the
dessert plate, she spoke quietly to his two brothers.
“Can I rest first? Maybe because today I sat
looking at the sea all day. I can't tell you what kind of headache
I'm feeling."
Hearing Princess Anil's words, all three young women,
Khun On, Khun Euang and Khun Pin, asked in unison.
"Does your head hurt a lot or not?"
Then, the Princess Anil could only think.
.
.
.
'At first, I just pretended that, but as
time passed, now it feels like I have a headache.'
Chapter 33
Waves rush to the shore
The view from the large window of the attic room at the top of the tower
of Pridi Phirom Palace, you can see the entire palace area on the
west side, including a beautiful garden surrounded by beautifully
decorated tropical plants.
From this angle , Princess Anilaphat could clearly see a
man and a woman.
They are Lord Kuakiat and Lady Pilantita.
This couple's conversation dragged on quite a bit. Every time
Lady Pilantita seemed to move away and walk to the front of the palace,
Lord Kuakiat would run in front of her before starting a new
conversation, of which Princess Anil could not understand any
content or essence.
It was the first time that Princess Anil realized that Lord
Kua was more likely to possess Pilantite than herself. In the
past, Princess Anil only pretended to close her eyes and ears,
unable to see how much the Vice Prince and Princess Padmika
favored Lord Kua.
Not counting Lord Kua, a man everyone seems
suitable for, Lady Pin is a great match.
Princess Anil was still sitting on the floor of the room, next to
the window, until she saw Prik arrive and take Pilantita back to the
palace and leave Lord Kua mute and alone. Her forehead still resting
on the edge of the window, looking at Lord Kua, remaining
silent for a long time, refusing to move away.
At this moment, the young man must have been quite upset
to see those long legs continuing to kick and throw his
anger at the Chinese bush before him until the flowers and leaves fell
everywhere.
'Bad temper.'
From Princess Anilaphat's perspective through the window beneath
that tower, Lord Kua is very different from the one Princess Anil
had imagined. This soft and squishy young man who was so annoying and
bullied disappeared to an unknown location.
Not long after, Lord Kua took a deep breath; then he
disappeared into the palace hall, where, at this moment, the sweet
music of the dance could be heard faintly emanating from him.
.
.
.
Knock Knock Knock.
A loud knock on the door woke Princess Anil from her
trance. She quickly turned away from the large window and opened the door
to welcome unwanted overnight guests.
"Indigo."
It was Pilantita, as Princess Anil had predicted before. The
woman came with a brown tray with a small cup containing
white medicinal pills; Beside it was a glass of tea, as
always.
“Please go in first.”
Princess Anil said, reaching out to gently touch
Pilantita's elbow and silently locked the room.
“Did anyone notice you?”
“No, I sneaked up the secret staircase.”
Pilantita refers to the small staircase in the tower that goes to
the basement without passing through the central staircase.
"Do you have to hide like this?" Princess Anil raised her
eyebrows in surprise.
“I’m afraid someone will see me.” Pilantita carefully placed
the medicine tray on the bedside table before
turning on the lamp to cast a soft yellow light into the room
that seemed to rely solely on the moonlight shining through the
window. “Because I left the banquet and told everyone I had gone
to sleep.”
“What about Prik?”
“Prik is guarding the entrance in front of the room. I told
her she could go to bed if I didn't come down for a
while.
Pilantita left the conversation, turning red in the face.
and it was also evident how much she had paved the way
for Princess Anilaphat.
“Then Prik must have gone to bed since you
started upstairs. She will definitely not stay and wait. She is
very perceptive."
Princess Anil spoke, laughing.
"Anil!" Pilantita's voice sounded shallow, as if she
was criticizing the person before her. If it is mixed with
many parts of embarrassment. "If you continue to
provoke me , I will go back and sleep downstairs now."
Princess Anilaphat responded to the gesture of protest from the
person in front of her by hugging him pleadingly. Just then, Pilantita
easily buried her face in Princess Anil's chest. And there was no
attitude of 'I'll go back and sleep downstairs' as she just said.
“Your body is cold. Did you go out?
Princess Anilaphat did not hesitate to ask questions that
still doubted and bothered her heart.
“I went to look for medicine in the car. I remembered that I kept the
medicine you consumed in a small medicine bag,
but no matter how hard I looked in the trunk I couldn't find it, so I tried to
search the car and discovered that the medicine bag was in the
back seat. I think that's when I looked for some balm for
Prik's motion sickness.
“You're adorable, but... are you alone? Why don't you
ask Prik to look for him?
"At that time, Prik was dancing with Pranot. I was
anxious and couldn't wait. I was worried that you had
a headache that could cause a fever."
Pilantita replied while touching Princess Anil's round forehead
, full of concern.
“But I saw Khun Kua standing there talking to you.”
Finally, Princess Anil lost her temper
and blurted out a question about the story
she was thinking about. "What were you talking about?"
Pilantita's light brown eyes widened in
surprise. She looked at the curtains of the large floor-to-
ceiling window, which was open more than two centimeters wide,
so it was quite possible to speculate about the situation.
“Khun Kua came to block me.” Pilantita took Princess Anilaphat's wrist
and sat down on the bed next to her. I ignored the
conversation because I was so angry with him.”
"Why are you mad at him?"
“I'm angry because he doesn't seem to hear anything.”
“How come he doesn’t seem to hear anything? Can you tell me?"
“He invited me to go for a walk on the beach, but I said
I didn't want to go because it was late at night. He then continued
asking if it could be tomorrow morning. I got irritated, so
I kept quiet, and he stayed quiet, but when I walked away, he went ahead
to block me.”
“This behavior is very irritating,” said Princess
Anilaphat as she raised her beautiful face arrogantly. She
despised Lord Kuakiat, who behaved far from being a
gentleman as everyone expected him to be.
“Yes, I don't like it at all. Besides Besides that, the dancing, he was
so persistent that the vice-prince had to ask me for him.”
“I don’t like it either.” Her thin dark eyes now
had a stern expression that Pilantita had never seen on
Princess Anil before. "I am extremely jealous of you."
When Princess Anil's face looked in a bad mood,
Pilantita became very anxious.
"Please don't be angry with me, darling. I
wasn't willing myself." With a gentle touch, Pilantita ran her finger
across Princess Anilaphat's full lips. “In all my
thoughts, there is only you.”
When Princess Anil's beautiful face was still gloomy,
Pilantita approached Princess Anil before
gently kissing Princess Anilaphat's cheek.
"Do you still have a headache?"
“Yes… still.”
“Please take some medicine.”
"Can you feed me? It seems that I have no strength.
Even though the illness was just a lie to avoid
trouble, Princess Anil took the opportunity to
benefit herself by pretending to consume medicine obediently so that
it would appear realistic.
Dona Pilantita not only gives medicine until the lips, but at this
time he also willingly does everything Princess Anil says
to fulfill everything.
“Can I lie on your lap?”
Hearing such a soft and sweet voice from the woman she loved,
how could Pilantita reject Princess Anil? Still, she
did not give permission; Princess Anilaphat had already rested her
head on Pilantita's warm lap.
"You are as pleading as a child," Pilantita said
in an extremely gentle voice as she stroked the
black hair of the person lying on her lap. "Please, can you
sweetly beg like this just for me?
A young girl reveals to Princess Anilaphat her feelings
previously kept in her old diary, because she doesn't
want Princess Anil to be 'very good' to everyone like she is
today.
“Of course, Khun Pin,” Princess Anil said softly as
she reached out and grabbed Pilantita's small, delicate hand
to kiss. “You Did you know that I gave myself only to you?"
Princess Anil moved Pilantita's hand and placed it on her
chest before asking the owner of the warm lap in a
whisper: "And you..."
"..."
"To whom you belong…”
“I belong to you. Why did you ask me that even
though you knew that?
Pilantita's remaining hand slid from the princess's hair
to her pale cheeks. She smiled seeing Princess Anil smiling
sweetly at her.
“I don’t want the story we owe each other to be
just vague words that are difficult to capture.”
Princess Anil said after slowly getting up from
her lover's lap. Pilantita's eyes followed the
princess's every action, as she walked towards the large suitcase that was on the sofa at the
end of the bed. She was surprised when she saw Princess Anilaphat
take something out of a small canvas bag before sitting down next to
her again.
“I wish to give this to you when things are more
appropriate.” Princess Anilaphat carefully placed the
navy blue velvet box in the space between her and Lady Pilantita, “but
Khun Kua's behavior made me very upset.”
"Anil…"
Pilantita tried hard to suppress the emotions inside her.
At this moment, her heart was beating fast as she thought
of various thoughts about the contents of the velvet box.
“At least I want everyone to know that you already have an
owner.”
Princess Anilaphat took the contents of the velvet box and
showed them to Lady Pilantita. However, at that time, Princess Anil's room
only had a soft yellow light from the lamp. Still
, the shine of the beautiful carat of diamond in the platinum ring
shone brightly in Pilantita's eyes.
“Khun Pin, can you accept this ring?”
The owner of the beautiful face, who had always been in the 'above
everyone' status, now looked inferior to the girl in front of her.
"Anil…"
Pilantita's voice trembled because she didn't know how she should
feel when faced with the happiness of possessing a high and
desired object. Now it was overwhelming, almost destroying the boundaries of
'should' and 'shouldn't' that she had adhered to her entire
life.
“Khun Pin, will you please receive all my feelings
through this ring?”
Princess Anilaphat lightly touched the back of
Pilantita's hand, as if she was reaching for something high. Pilantita couldn't
stand the noble woman in front of her begging as if the
princess was a person of lower rank for a long time.
After swallowing all the successes and mistakes in her conscience,
Pilantita responded wholeheartedly to Princess
Anilaphat's proposal.
“Yes, I will forever accept...all your feelings for
me.”
Upon hearing this, Princess Anil suddenly smiled in a way
that Lady Pin found very affectionate as she placed the ring on
Lady Pin's left ring finger in a soft and pleasant gesture.
Pilantita's happiness seemed to reach its peak when
Princess Anil bent down and passionately kissed her ring. She
bowed respectfully on Princess Anil's lap; however,
Princess Anil hurriedly pulled Pilantita's body to her
chest out of consideration for Lady Pin.
Pilantita held Princess Anil's delicate waist in her
arms as she spoke with a trembling voice.
“It feels like I’m dreaming.”
“Is it a good dream?”
“It’s a good dream…” Pilantita tightened the hug even more,
“I once dreamed of seeing us together…” “
…”
“From now until old age.”
“...”
“Till death do us part”
“...”
“Someday... I'll be the one who calls you.”
Pilantita raised her head and whispered sweetly next to
Princess Anil's red ears.
"I'll wait..."
Princess Anil whispered in response before dragging her
plump lips and hovering behind Pilantita's ear. Pilantita, in
Princess Anil's arms, raised her head to receive each
gentle touch. She bit and pursed her lip tightly as her delicate
earlobe was lightly nibbled teasingly.
Unconsciously, at this moment, Pilantita's small hand
reached out and wrapped around Princess Anil's occiput,
bringing her closer, full of desire. Princess Anil responded to this
gesture by placing a passionate kiss along
Pilantita's slender neck. Seeing Pilantita's gesture asking for a kiss was like a
dehydrated and thirsty person. Instead, Princess Anil
just smiled and planted kisses all over her body.
Except her lips.
"Anil…"Pilantita slid in as Princess Anil unbuttoned
several buttons on Pilantita's shirt before sliding her tongue in to
taste Pilantita's warm body beneath her."Please
kiss me."
Princess Anil laughed down her throat. Pilantita had never
“felt” or “expressed” so much before. It was as if the platinum ring
on her finger seemed to give Princess Anil special powers.
The power of ownership,
The power of feeling safe.
Even Pilantita asked for that kiss.
Princess Anil acted as if she hadn't heard anything,
but smiled seductively as she unbuttoned his shirt
to the last button. After easily removing her
candy-colored bra, Princess Anil ran her index finger across her lips, chin, and
neck before calmly dragging and circling the top of her breast
.
Pilantita arched her body to respond to the touch,
forgetting herself. She got another hug from Princess
Anil.
"Anil... please don't tease me."
Pilantita issued a hoarse and helpless voice. Princess Anil
couldn't help but laugh affectionately at Lady Pin.
Finally, Princess Anil bent down and kissed Pilantita
passionately. Meanwhile, her slender hands slipped
under Lady Pin's sweetly colored skirt to touch certain spots
that felt moister and moister than ever; Pilantita 's body
shuddered as Princess Anil used her thumb to
rub her core with a teasing touch.
One of Princess Anil's hands caressed and caressed
Pilantita's beautiful breasts with a firm touch. In contrast, the other hand
actively penetrated inside Lady Pin's body slowly,
then sensually alternating with rapid thrusts. Lady Pin's two
hands tightly wrapped around the woman's body, as
if she wanted to mold it into the same body as hers.
The sound of waves crashing onto the beach is heard and mixed with
the soft moans of the person below them.
Did not take too long.
For her delicate body to squirm as she
hurriedly hugged Princess Anil tightly, suddenly.
Princess Anilaphat smiled; fortunately, she whispered
again in Pilantita's ear to ask:
"Khun Pin..."
"..."
"Are you still going to sleep downstairs?"
“Anil…” Madam Pin’s voice trembled.
.
.
.
.
“The room downstairs is for Prik to sleep alone…”
Chapter 34
Miniature Horses
“Aunt Daeng.”
Pilantita greeted the Palace's chief cook Pridi
Phirom who was busy preparing various types of breakfast
as she had received orders from Lady Pin that all the
feudal lords who came to stay at the palace on this occasion, some
of them would enjoy the breakfast Western, such as bread,
fried eggs, fried sausage, baked beans, grilled mushrooms or bacon.
Some prefer Thai breakfast, while others
just prefer hot black coffee or a glass of orange juice.
Aunt Daeng solved the problem by forcing all the servants to
prepare everything well.
“Yes, Mrs. Pin.”
Aunt Daeng answered her name, removed her hands preparing
to cook shrimp porridge for Princess Anilaphat, and
quickly walked towards Lady Pin.
“You don’t need to prepare the shrimp porridge, Aunt Daeng.
I'll do it myself.
“Yes, Mrs. Pin.” Lady Pin quickly nodded with a
respectful gesture. “Luckily, you got into the kitchen in time. Otherwise
, Princess Anil might get angry with me if the porridge
doesn’t taste like her.”
“Princess Anil was never angry with anyone. If the
food does not satisfy her, she will eat little or not at all.”
Pilantita smiled proudly, saying that Princess Anilaphat
liked her rice porridge until she ate the entire bowl every
time.
“She is very different from when she was young. At that time,
when she came to stay in Hua Hin, she loved to eat a lot of
snacks that I prepared all the time.”
Aunt Daeng smiled until her face wrinkled as she recalled her
past, when the King and Princess Alisa took Princess
Anilaphat to relax during their summer vacation in Hua Hin.
“That’s… I used to wonder about that too.”
Lady Pin responded to the head cook's conversation as
she seasoned the rice porridge. “By the way, have you finished
preparing food for the other gentlemen?”
“There are still poached eggs left. I intend to start hunting them
a little later.”
"By the way, where is Prik? Why didn't she come help in the
kitchen? Have you seen her?"
“Prik went for a walk on the beach with Princess Anil this
morning, Lady Pin.
“Is Princess Anil awake?”
Pilantita's beautiful eyebrows frown. She sneaked
out of Princess Anilaphat's attic room before
dawn, and when she reached the room, Prik was still
sprawled out on the floor, sleeping soundly on the mattress that
It was next to his bed. But when she woke up in the morning, Prik
was nowhere to be found.
“She woke up early in the morning, stopped by to hug,
kiss and shake my limp arm for a while.” Aunt Daeng smiled
widely when she mentioned Princess Anilaphat's “behavior”
that Pilantita herself did not expect.
Surprisingly, she almost felt jealous the first time
she heard Princess Anil hugging and kissing Aunt Dang; however
, when Pilantita considered this carefully, she suddenly
regained some consciousness because Aunt Daeng was
a plump, old, white woman in her late sixties
with a gentle, smiling face that made her confident and caring.
“When she saw Prik entering the kitchen, Princess Anil
dragged Prik for a run on the beach. I've seen them running here and there
until now, but they haven't come back yet.”
Pilantita exhaled as she began to be unsure whether
Princess Anilaphat's gesture that Aunt Daeng had just mentioned referred
to little Princess Anil from seven or eight years ago, or
Princess Anilaphat, who is full of charm and has just had a
passionate story. of love with her. last night?
“Then perhaps you need to reheat the rice porridge before
she eats it,” Pilantita said as she finished preparing the
shrimp porridge for Princess Anil. “After she goes out and has fun
like this, when she comes back it will probably be late.”
“Yes, Mrs. Pin.”
Aunt Daeng replied as she laughed. Pilantita raised her
head to look for someone. Upon ensuring that that person
was not in her sight at that moment, she chose to walk to the
beach, as it was very early.
Pilantita walked the path she walked with the princess
yesterday afternoon. She walked away from the palace and began to worry
that she had chosen the wrong direction. The second
she almost gave up, Pilantita's eyes saw Princess
Anilaphat walking towards her with a very happy face,
with a dark brown miniature horse with a large
white stripe on its body.
Strangely, the miniature horse that Princess Anil
was leading had Prik sitting on its back with a stiff gesture, but
that face was bright and his laughter didn't stop.
Pilantita stood there stunned.
She didn't know what to say to the two people in this situation.
“Khun Pin” It was Princess Anilaphat who spoke first.
“Are you looking for me and Prik?”
“You know that very well…” Lady Pin raised her hands and
crossed her arms over her chest. She looked into his surly eyes and
looked at Prik on the horse with disgust. “You like to play
mischievously.”
“Is riding a miniature horse naughty?” Princess
Anilaphat said with a laugh. “Everyone who comes to Hua Hin
must ride a pony to see the beach. Right, Prik?
Prik accidentally rolled her eyes when she realized that suddenly
Princess Anil was passing the buck to her.
If Prik refused to accept her words, she feared
appearing disobedient and disloyal to her lord; Therefore, when Prik
stubbornly accepted, Lady Pin's eyes were very angry
at this moment, or perhaps she had nowhere to sleep tonight.
"It's not like everyone has to ride a bike,
my princess." Finally, Prik found a solution, “but I
stubbornly want to ride a horse, so Princess Anil gave in and
rented me a horse to ride.”
"Then why didn't you let the horse owner lead the
horse?"
Pilantita nodded toward the dark-
skinned, middle-aged man with tanned skin walking behind them in the
distance.
“I want to lead the horse alone. Don't blame Prik."
Lady Pin heard this and pursed her lips in disgust. Seeing the
overlord taking sides with her servant like this, she couldn't
help but think of when they snuck out to go to a
temple festival. These two people got along so well that she felt
neglected.
"What about that? Prik has been riding horses for some time and is
bored. Would you like to try riding it in her place, Khun
Pin?"
Prik moved her eyes to look at Princess Anil in surprise.
She wanted to scream and tell Princess Anil that she was not tired of
riding; however, she only managed to get off of the horse slowly
and obediently.
“No, I dare not walk.” Pilantita shook her head
quickly,
“Please try it; you can get off if you don't like it."
Princess Anil's voice was very pleading, which made
Pilantita unable to resist Princess Anil's eyes and behavior
, so she had to get on the horse reluctantly. On the
other hand, the owner of the "As for Prik , here's your lunch money. Take the horse's owner to sit far away on the other side while Khun
Pin and I will walk a little and then come back.
" Brilliant ." Prik gritted her teeth slightly, but her eyes lit up when she saw the big note. She grabbed the horse owner's wrist and quickly
walked towards the street vendor selling grilled eggs, sitting under a coconut tree. “Anil is so cunning,” muttered Pilantita. "Isn't it good?
Then we can be together." Princess Anil said, laughing. "What's it like sitting on the horse?" "Well... it's not as scary as I thought." Pilantita
smiled softly before shyly using her hand to brush her shiny black hair. . At this moment, she was excited and felt like a princess
protected by a brave knight. “Khun Pin's hands are beautiful,” said Princess Anilaphat as she looked at the small, delicate hand that now
seemed to shine with the brilliance of a beautiful diamond on the ring, “The ring is also beautiful.” "Huh..." Pilantita pretended to laugh in
her throat, although her sweet and pretty face was as red as a ripe tomato at this moment. "Who gave it to you?" Princess Anil asks
happily. “Eh... I don't know; maybe someone here. Lady Pilantita replied in a sweet voice. At that moment, it was she who smiled at
Princess Anil, her expression on the border between shyness and the desire to tempt and tease. “Seriously…” Princess Anil smiled. “I
thought it was your ring of engagement.” “It's more than engagement…” Pilantita continued to respond despite her heart beating fast
and her face being red like someone with a fever. “What do you mean by more than engagement?” . . . “Be a friend, be a big brother, be a
little brother.” “…” “Most importantly…” “…” “She owns me both physically and mentally…” ------ “Khun Pranot.” “Yes, Khun Pin.” "Have you
seen Princess Anil? Aunt Daeng just prepared Princess Anil's favorite snacks, so I wish she could devour them." This is the second time
today that Pilantita had to look for Princess Anilaphat in a chaotic manner. "Yes, I saw it. Princess Anil was playing, digging a hole in the
sand and burying Prik there." Pranot smiled widely until he closed his eyes and motioned for Lady Pin to look at the beach. The young
man was delighted because Lady Pilantita was the first to ask him questions, but Lady Pin looked past that smile at Princess Anilaphat
as if Pranot was air. Pilantita went straight to where 'that couple' was playing in the sand without hesitation. She is fed up and shook her
head as soon as she saw the current 'condition' of Prik with his own eyes. Prik's body was in the sand; only his head was sticking out,
while his big, thick body was in a huge pile of sand. Princess Anil was dressed casually and constantly scooped up the sand to cover,
without getting bored. Furthermore, Princess Anil had a plate of cucumbers and tomatoes beside her. She intends to carefully place the
thin slices of cucumber into Prik's eye sockets in an extremely gentle manner. “Princess Anil.” Pilantita's stern tone immediately made
Princess Anilaphat freeze her hands while Prik was frightened until she vomited the pile of sand onto her body, cracked and fell into
pieces. “Yes, Khun Pin?” The next moment, Princess Anil turned around and smiled at Lady Pin as if nothing had happened. “Do you
want to try playing in the sand with us?” “No…” Pilantita raised her hands and crossed her arms over her chest defiantly: “I am a grown
woman, not a child.” “Oops!” Princess Anil laughed loudly without showing the slightest sign of remorse. “Prik… Khun Pin scolded you
for acting like a child. Prik could only roll her eyes like a helpless person, for what could she say when she was a tool to tease Lady Pin?
She must play along. “What’s wrong with being a child, my lady? Having too much stress will cause you to age and die quickly.” Prik
spoke persuasively and responded to Pilantita like a smart person; however, Lady Pin was not amused. "I don't want to talk to you
anymore," Pilantita said to Prik, nonetheless, looking at Princess Anilaphat with grumpy eyes . and disgruntled, who just couldn't stop
laughing. “Hurry and take Prik's overlord to wash his hands well because Aunt Daeng made a tray of Tago taro for his favorite dessert.”
"Yes my lady." She became solemn when she saw that Lady Pilantita refused to tease her and play with her as usual. Prik could only
awkwardly lower his head and obey Lady Pin's orders . Even though she had a slight objection in her heart when the wet sand covered
her entire body; Lady Pin didn't seem at all interested in telling her to wash with concern; however, when Princess Anil's beautiful hands
were just a tiny bit of sand, Lady Pin was very worried. From time immemorial, the Lady of Prik has been very biased! “Don’t be late. I will
be waiting at the garden table.” "Sir yes sir!" Prik saluted like a western soldier, as Princess Anilaphat had taught him several days
before. Pilantita's eyes widened before she turned to face the 'protagonist' who continued to smile and show off her deep dimples. Lady
Pin begins to be unsure whether Princess Anilaphat, who you are looking at right in front of her, Is her lover, . . . Or her youngest
daughter. ------ At night, when the sky turned dark blue , the halls of the Pridi Phirom Palace were still lit with the same soft yellow light as
the night before; the sound of international music from a high-quality record player floated sweetly, emanating down to the beach. Lord
Kuakiat sat next to Pilantita , still trying to talk to the young woman who remained silent and always raised her head to look for
'someone.' “Sister,” said the young man in a sweet voice. “Can you dance with me?” “I don't want to dance.” Pilantita's expression was
still. She continued looking at the waves that rolled and crashed onto the shore in a steady rhythm, as if she was sitting alone with no
people around her . “So, can I sit down to join you and wait for dinner?” ” Lord Kuakiat flashed a smile that he understood was
overflowing with charm. Yet, Pilantita didn't even look at him. Unconsciously... Pilantita suddenly raised her left hand and brushed her
hair simply. The brilliance of that beautiful diamond pierced both her eyes. Lord Kuakiat that he had to turn around and look again. His
own eyes revealed... a beautiful diamond ring with a simple and elegant Western design sits on Lady Pilantita's left ring finger. Lord
Kuakiat immediately remembered the old story and asked if he had seen this ring. The answer is no... The young man was sure that he
could not be careless and not realize that Dona Pilantita was reserved. He took advantage of the Lady Pin block and begged her to walk
together on the beach last night . Why didn't he notice this beautiful diamond ring back then, . . . “So we have to wait for Anil, Anon?”
After dancing together, it was past dinner time. Prince Anantawut finally asked Prince Anon. “It seems like everyone is starting to get
hungry.” "There's probably no need to wait, brother. Just now I went to look at the beach and saw Anil still having fun using a bucket to
catch crabs from the wind. "Haaa... Anil is as mischievous as a child." The Great Prince let out a long sigh, but there was a spark of
affection in her eyes, as always for her favorite sister. Meanwhile, Alisara and Chao Euangfah looked very disappointed at not having the
opportunity to have dinner with Princess Anilaphat tonight. “Auntie Daeng, when Anil bring the bucket of wind crab, would you help
make fried and battered wind crab for her?” After hearing the Grand Prince, who was still worried about his younger sister, speak to Aunt
Daeng, the chief cook, Pilantita listened and still felt conflicted. Why didn't the Grand Prince use his power to force the stubborn child to
return for dinner at the right time? If it weren't for the fact that today it was she who was looking for Princess Anilaphat, who played the
role of little Princess Anil almost all day, Lady Pilantita must have run down to get Princess Anil and Prik to come over for dinner right
now. But just thinking about it, In fact, Pilantita was just wasting time thinking that Prik could have so much influence and interfere with
the newlywed couple's honeymoon. . . . By now, she will be able to call the Princess Prik Anilaphat 's slave wife ? Chapter 35 My
Precious “What brought you here, Lord Kua?” Princess Padmika immediately greeted Lord Kuakiat as soon as she saw the young man
sitting with his legs folded to the side and waiting in the Bua Palace's reception hall. She was somewhat surprised that the young man
asked to meet on a working day like this, at late afternoon. "Lately, you're here more often when I'm not around," Princess Padmika said,
laughing. Although it was enough to understand that Princess Padmika's last sentence was just a joke, Lord Kuakiat hesitated and
replied with a highly disturbed gesture. “That's not it, Your Highness. The last time I came, I couldn't see you. It was just a coincidence.”
"I was just joking with you. Please don't take it seriously." Princess Padmika spoke as she carefully looked at Lord Kuakiat. Her face is
still beautiful and eloquent, and her skin, which was previously very white, now appears a little darker. It could be because of Hua Hin's
sun. He was still in his work clothes; now it was time to work and he should still be fulfilling his duties. It seemed like he must have been
a little worried, so he came to find her suddenly like this. “Apart from Hua Hin souvenirs, you probably have something you would like to
talk to me about, right?” “You have such sharp eyes, Your Highness.” “If there is anything, please tell me. Soon I will have to go and
supervise the kitchen work in the kitchen. Princess Padmika lifted her teacup and took a sip while her sharp eyes still stared blankly at
Lord Kuakiat the entire time. “I came because of Khun Pin, Your Highness.” Lord Kuakiat said in a soft voice. “I’d like to ask you…” “Ask
me about what?” Princess Padmika repeated. “…” Lord Kuakiat still lowered his head. “Tell me. Lord Kua, why are you so late?” Lord
Kuakiat was afraid of Princess Padmika's low voice. “I want to ask you this... Does Khun Pin already have a fiancé, Your Highness?”
“How could she?" Princess Padmika's face was tense. “Where did Lord Kua get this information?” “I just saw…” Lord Kuakiat swallowed
hard , fearing Princess Padmika’s stern voice and piercing eyes . “The diamond ring on your left ring finger, Your Highness.” “Really?”
Princess Padmika slowly placed the cup of tea on the tray with a thoughtful gesture. “If Lady Pin wears a ring like that, why have I never
seen it?” “I’ve never seen it before either.” Lord Kuakiat's voice sounded worried. “I saw it when we went to Hua Hin together.” “On the
day of departure, I didn’t see Lady Pin wearing any rings.” “I realized it on the second day.” “Indeed.” “Your Highness, I would like to come
and ask you to be sure.” “About the engagement, I'm sure there is none. If so, I should be the first to know,” Princess Padmika said in a
resolute voice. “As for the ring… Lord Kua, don't panic . It could be the ring of Lady Pin that she wants to wear on her left ring finger.” “I
hope so too, Your Highness.” Lord Kuakiat bowed his head. “By the way, what do you think of Lady Pin? Please tell me so I can
understand.” "I'm very serious with her." “And Lady Pin’s gesture?” "She... doesn't seem to like me." Lord Kuakiat's voice trailed off. “Lady
Pin is very cruel; in fact, there is nothing bad about you,” said Princess Padmika, murmuring softly. “ However, I don’t want to force
anyone’s feelings.” “I understand you, Your Highness.” “I will do what I can to help, Lord Kua. Don't worry." Princess Padmika only spoke
to interrupt the conversation, but Lord Kuakiat felt that his worries were greatly alleviated. ------ The diamond in its platinum body on
Pilantite's left ring finger is impressive; let alone she looks, the more she sees the sparkles reflected in the lights and it looks so
beautiful. Its style is as simple and elegant as a Western design, lacking the intricate and delicate patterns that Princess Padmika had
seen in the accessories of the palace complex until she became familiar to her eyes. Princess Padmika kept an eye on the details of the
diamond ring on her niece's finger for a long time; however, Pilantita seemed to know nothing. She continued to eat a delicious dinner at
the table with her aunt. It is not as if Princess Padmika hadn't noticed. Since Princess Anilaphat returned to Thailand, Pilantita seems to
have come back to life, like a flower that withered and received water, especially after returning from Hua Hin; Palatita's face became
even more joyful, and on the surface, she looked like a newlywed bride who was still on a sweet honeymoon. “Madam Pin.” "Yes aunt."
“How was this trip to Hua Hin?” “It’s fun, auntie. I walked along the beach, tried miniature horse riding and ate seafood.” "Riding horse?"
Princess Padmika raised her eyebrows, not liking it one bit. “Why is it so exciting to play?” “Just walking along the beach, auntie;
Nothing exciting." Pilantita lowered her head and looked at her plate of rice, feeling guilty. It's wrong to tell her aunt this story
accidentally. “Still, if you fell off your horse, it wouldn't be much fun.” Princess Padmika's voice remained low and stern. “Yes, aunt, I will
be cautious from now on.” “And the ring you're wearing…” Princess Padmika raised her head as if she were assessing the price of
something. “Did you buy it from Hua Hin?” Clink! The sound of cutlery falling onto plates echoed throughout the dining room . Pilantita
hurriedly picked up the cutlery with both hands, trying to keep her hands from shaking before slowly placing them under the table, as if
she wanted to hide the pain as much as possible. gleam of the beautiful diamond in the aunt's eyes. “Don't make fun of me like I'm an
idiot…” Princess Padmika's eyes looked sad, contrasting with her cold and calm voice. “Please answer my question.” How did you get
that ring? “Princess Anil…” Pilantita kept her head down and looked at her hands as she answered Princess Padmika's question with
difficulty. “Princess Anil gave it to me.” “Is that so…” Princess Padmika’s slender brow furrowed , her sharp eyes narrowed, full of
questions. "Yes aunt." Pilantita's voice became softer and weaker. “Given… On what occasion?” “There is no occasion, aunt. She just
wanted to give it to me”, said Pilantita in a hoarse voice so out of tune that her aunt would have been incomprehensible. “Maybe it’s
similar to Aunt Alisa giving me ruby ​and diamond jewelry.” “Princess Alisa gave it to you as a 21st birthday present. It’s not that there
aren’t any special occasions.” Princess Padmika recalled old stories as if she wanted to go after her niece. “Why would Princess Anil
give such a valuable thing to you for no reason?” “…” “I knew with just one look that the ring was expensive. Why did you accept it so
easily without asking? “I just don’t dare turn down adult things… as you have always taught me that, in fact, Princess Anilaphat holds the
title of my youngest aunt.” “So it’s understandable.” Princess Padmika still fixed her piercing eyes on Pilantita's sweet, beautiful and sad
face. “But why did you choose to wear this ring on your left ring finger?” “…” “Do you know the meaning of this?” Princess Padmika's cold
voice was as if it covered Pilantita's entire heart, making her feel so anxious that her heart almost stopped beating. "I make." “If you
know, why do you still wear it on that finger?” “...” Pilantita tried to find several reasons to answer Tia’s question; however, when not even
half a word came into her head, she could only remain silent like a mute person. “Take off that ring and give it to me now.” “I won't do
that.” "Now are you being stubborn with me?" After her aunt's words, Pilantita's thin shoulders shook uncontrollably. Her countless tears
fell onto her two hands folded in her lap. She suppressed her sobs, but she couldn't hold them in for long. Finally... Pilantita sobbed
without stopping. Princess Padmika was shocked to see her niece in such a delicate moment. She reached out to stroke Pilantita's arm
with the gentlest gesture possible. For now, Pilantita was no longer the little girl who would willingly hug her for comfort like she did so
many years ago. “If you don’t want to take it off, you don’t have to. Please stop crying , Lady Pin.” Princess Padmika said tiredly as she
looked over and saw Pilantita pursing her lips tightly as she shook her head while her tears were still flowing down like a storm, not
unlike a spoiled little girl; with such a simple command, Princess Padmika's only niece seemed to relax somehow . She let out a long
sigh when she realized this, The reason is that no matter what happened, Pilantita refused to take off the diamond ring that Princess
Anilaphat had given her. In fact... It could be the same reason why Princess Padmika didn't want to take off the gold ring decorated with
topaz and diamonds, which she had worn on her right ring finger for over twenty years. . . . Princess Padmika unconsciously touched
the ring His Royal Highness gave her. ------ "OK." “…” “Khun Pin.” “…” “Khun Pin?” "Yes?" “What do you mean yes?” Princess Anilaphat said,
laughing, “We made a promise that when I said OK, you would turn the pages of the book for me, right?” It was late at night at the Pine
Palace. Everything was filled with an atmosphere of love, as if there were the sweetest honeydew of the fifth month floating in every
molecule of the air, for at this hour in Princess Anilaphat's bed has Lady Pilantita leaning on her thin shoulder; although Princess Anil's
right hand held a heavy book, Princess Anil's left hand pressed the pleading girl's left shoulder without letting go. "I'm sorry, I'm a little
distracted." “Not just disturbed,” Princess Anil used her hand, which wasn't holding the book, to tenderly stroke Pilantita's black hair.
“Your eyes are also very empty.” "..." "Are you sleepy?" "No." Pilantita responded happily, but Princess Anil caught some signs. "Are you
worried about this ring?" Princess Anil said as she thoughtfully caressed the beautiful diamond in the platinum case before lifting it to
kiss it softly as always. “Has anyone noticed?” "Yes." "If this ring makes you uncomfortable." “…” “You can take it off and keep it on.” “...”
“Or you can switch to putting it on your right ring finger.” "No." “…” “You gave this ring to me. " Pilantita slowly pulled her hand out of
Princess Anilaphat's hands and placed it behind her. . . . “No matter what happens, I will never take it off my finger.” Chapter 36
Lowercase Letters and Packets
Luang Phinit spent less than a week preparing
for Princess Anilaphat to take the entrance exam to
study at an archaic university for the master's degree in
International Architectural Design at the Faculty of Architecture open for
applications for exactly two months from Princess
Anilaphat 's return . to Thailand.
Princess Anilaphat, who is very passionate about education,
has the pleasure of going out to study, meet and talk to
teachers and friends from the department, whether on days when she has
school hours or even when she doesn't.
If it is during the day that all of her attention must be
devoted to translating youth literature, not being able to meet
face to face and talk to Princess Anilaphat would be more beneficial
to Pilantita. But if there was a day when Princess Anilaphat
had still not returned, although time had passed until
nightfall, Lady Pin felt herself being pushed once again into the
bottomless abyss of family waiting.
“Will Princess Anil be back late again today?”
Pilantita greeted Prik with the same phrase as
last night. She sat on the beige sofa in front of the fireplace, exhausted
as soon as she learned that the Pine Palace, on a night like this,
was still totally devoid of the palace owner's shadow.
"Yes, my lady." Prik hurriedly ran over and
massaged Lady Pilantita's arm in a sincere gesture. “I heard
that during this period the advisor has an interesting project
for Princess Anil to help with her research. I can't understand
many of the words."
“My dumplings will not be eaten again, as
usual.”
Pilantita let out a long sigh. It had been almost a week
since she had seen Princess Anilaphat, and all the snacks she
prepared every night became Prik's fortune every day
because Lady Pin didn't want Princess Anil to eat
cold snacks. left out for so long, which caused
her not to see Princess Anilaphat. they taste worse than
they should.
“I'm willing to take responsibility for all of this.”
Prik said, sticking out his tongue and licking his lips when
he saw a plate of temptingly thin pork dumplings
in front of him.
“Huh…” Pilantita just laughed dryly, feeling sorry for herself
. “Eat as much as you want. Yeah. better than throwing it away because
the person I want to eat it with won’t come back to eat it.”
Lady Pin said just that and walked, raising her
head towards the Bua Palace, displeased. Prik craned his neck and
looked until he was sure that Pilantita had walked away until
she was out of sight. Prik slowly picked up the thin dough dumplings
and placed them into her mouth, one by one, with a gesture of
great joy.
.
.
.
“What are you eating, Prik? Please share
some with me. I'm starving.”
"Cough cough."
Prik choked on a dumpling and had to hit his chest and
back with his hand, causing chaos after learning that the sentence just now
was from Princess Anilaphat, who had quietly entered
the guest room at an unknown time.
“Forgive me, my lady. There are only three or four
dumplings left. I accidentally ate a little too quickly, Go,
go.”
Prik was still stuffed with dumplings until she had to
speak and clear her throat as Princess Anilaphat took the dumplings and
ate them in a relaxed gesture.
"Eat slowly, or you'll be stuffed like me."
Prik pretended to protest against Princess Anilaphat; however,
in reality, she looked at the dumplings as if different poles of
magnets were constantly attracting each other between her and the dumplings.
She looked at the first cupcake.
She looked at the second cupcake.
She looked at the third cupcake.
She looked at the last cupcake.
“Prik, do you want to eat?”
Even though Princess Anil acted like she
ignored Prik, in the end, she couldn't resist
Prik's intense gaze at the dumplings.
“Gulpppp.” Prik chose to respond to the noblewoman in front of her
by swallowing a large gulp.
“I give it to you,” said Princess Anil, laughing.
To chew!
After Princess Anil's words, in the blink of an eye, the
dumplings disappeared into Prik's big, thick mouth.
“Wil wian (bright).”
“Speak slowly, or you might choke again,” said
Princess Anil, smiling affectionately at Prik. “The dumplings have
the perfect flavor for my preference. It seems that Khun Pin
probably made them as usual.”
“This matter is as certain as death.” Prik continued to
use his tongue to suck and taste the pork dumpling on his
cheeks and teeth until it completely disappeared.
“You continued studying until you came back after dark every
day. “It is a blessing to have the merit of eating Lady Pin’s food for
many days.”
“Then Khun Pin should have protested to me. Princess Anil's eyebrow
rose in confusion.
"Huh...of course she protested." A smile curved the
corner of Prik's lips. “You come back after dark every
day.”
“You talk like you’re my wife.” Princess Anilaphat
smiled provocatively.
“No, but your real wife, Oops! Khun Pin, she complains
like that every day, so I remembered that.”
Prik pretended to raise his palm to cover his mouth in a
behavioral gesture when he saw Princess Anil shaking her
face to warn Prik to be careful with his words when talking
about Lady Pilantita.
“Khun Pin complains about me like this every day? What is she
complaining about?
“She complained that you came back after dark. She can't
stay and wait for you to come back to chan (make) snacks every
night.
“You mean have? Chan used with monks.” Princess
Anil let out a loving laugh at Prik again.
"Please forgive me." Prik pretended to lower his head in fear
of death.
“No wonder every time I come back, I haven't seen Khun Pin
for a day. I didn't even eat a bite of her lunch; you finished
everything. I went to bed hungry every night; Do you know
that?”
“I deserve to die.” Prik tapped her mouth back and forth
with a light touch, as if she was pretending.
“Please don't die,” Princess Anil raised her beautiful face
and looked at Prik before smiling and curling her lips.
“Are you? worried about me?”
“I’m afraid this will bring bad luck to my palace.”
“…”
“If you are going to die, walk to the Front Palace to die,
you know?”
"You are teasing me. I can say. Prik caught the ball
by the horns and smiled from ear to ear. She looked at Princess
Anilaphat very flatteringly.
“Huh, come on, whatever you think, it will be like this. However,
I have something to ask you to do.
“Just one word from you: even if I have to walk
through water, through fire, carry a jar and walk through a jar of
water, I can do it.”
“It’s not that difficult, Prik.” Princess Anil said, laughing before
reaching to grab her bag and look for a notepad
and pencil to write something down before tearing the paper and folding it into
quarters. She gave it to Prik like a child having fun. “Take this
letter to Khun Pin, tell her I ask you to bring it to her.”
Prik rolled his eyes in confusion, unable to follow
Princess Anil's thoughts. However, having promised that
even if it was more complex than that, she could do it
for Princess Anil without hesitation. Prik therefore had to
hurry to comply with the princess's order.
"Yes, my lady."
Prik lightly flicked his wrist to receive Princess Anilaphat's letter
and quickly disappeared from sight towards
Bua Palace. She managed to sneak into the kitchen, where
she had the key, and then quietly climbed the stairs to
Lady Pilantita's room.
Knock Knock Knock.
Pilantita, who was currently sullen, was sitting
at the study table with her arms crossed. She looked suspiciously
at the bedroom door, wondering who could come visit her
on a dark night like this.
“Ah, it’s you, Prik.” Pilantita's beautiful forehead frowned
with an emotionless voice. "Why are you coming to see me at this
time?"
“Princess Anil gave this letter to you, my lady.”
Upon hearing this, Pilantita turned her arrogant eyes to the
small letter in Prik's hand. She took the letter with two fingers and
looked at it for a long time. Meanwhile, Prik continued
to shrink his neck and keep his head still, looking like a
turtle with its head shrunk into its shell.
"I'm back. I haven't seen you in days. "
Seeing the brief content of the letter, Lady Pilantita could only
laugh lightly . message without hesitation. “Prik, I beg you a little.” Finished writing, Pilantita walked over and brought a small piece of
paper folded in half to hand to Prik, who was secretly looking at her with suspicious eyes at the front of the room. “Please give this to
Princess Anil.” Prik accidentally rolled her eyes when she predicted that this little card war would not end quickly. She would have to
walk back and forth between Pine Palace and Bua Palace several times. However, she could only obediently respond to Lady Pin's
request "Yes my lady." At the end of his words, Prik quickly descended the stairs as quietly as possible, then ran towards the Pine Palace
as soon as his body passed the wooden fence behind the Bua Palace. Princess Anilaphat was already sitting cross-legged on her
favorite smoky gray sofa when Prik, panting, runs up to her. Princess Anil smiles before lifting a cup of hot chocolate and sipping it.
“Lady Pin gave you a letter to bring to me, right? ” Brilliant." Prik lifted a smile at the corner of his lips as he handed a note folded in half
to Princess Anilaphat: "Here." 'It's good to be back. 'How am I involved?' Princess Anilaphat's eyes when reading the words in the note
were extremely dazzling. Although the message seemed devoid of traces, Princess Anil still smiled widely and was very pleased. “Prik.”
Prik, kneeling next to Princess Anil's knee, was startled when he heard his name being called. If she guessed correctly, it would probably
be, “I beg a little.” That's it! She guessed right. Prik secretly sighed when he saw Princess Anilaphat walk away. bending down to write a
message on the same notepad before tearing it up to fold it in quarters and handing it to Prik as before. “Please give this letter to Khun
Pin.” . . . Knock Knock Knock “Are you still coming?” Pilantita asked Prik in a tone that seemed tired. However, her eyes that looked at the
small letter in Prik's hand were dazzling with satisfaction. “This question, I think you should ask Princess Anil.” “Right…she’s playing like
a child.” Pilantita's eyes lifted to give Prik a cold look, but her lips couldn't help but smile a little shyly as she read the short sentence in
the letter. 'How can you not be involved? I miss you.' Pilantita's face turned red like a ripe tomato. She folded the letter into quarters
before holding it tightly. “You can go back now. It's getting late and I'm going to rest. Lady Pin closed the door quietly as soon as she
finished speaking, leaving Prik standing in front of the room in confusion for a long time, but then there was no response letter from
Lady Pin. Prik doesn't need to go back and forth to get tired. Thinking so, Prik returned to Pine Palace with a cheerful gesture. “Hmm, "
Princess Anilaphat's voice sounded extremely surprised when she saw Prik return empty-handed. "Why didn't you receive a reply letter
from Khun Pin for me?" “That question, I would also like to know.” “Mmm,” Princess Anilaphat tapped her index finger on the book
rhythmically, thinking. After a moment, she smiled, “Then let's try this. Come closer to me." She waved her hand, beckoning Prik closer,
then leaned down and whispered something in Prik's ear, which made his brown eyes widen in shock. "If you do as I say, believe me, I
will not receive just one letter this time. " Princess Anilaphat lifted a smile at the corners of her lips in a highly cunning manner. . . .
“Perhaps I can receive a postal package.” ------ Knock Knock Knock "Idiot?" "..." "Khun Pin..." "..." Princess Anilaphat remained silent and
waited for a long time behind the bedroom door. Later, when she had Certain that there would be no response from the person on the
other side knocking on the door, she opened the door to greet the visitor at this time of night. “It’s Khun Pin.” Princess Anilaphat's eyes
shined brightly, like a girl receiving a toy she liked. “Go in first.” Pilantita's face was still sullen when Princess Anilaphat led her to sit on a
long sofa at the end of the bed. “I haven't seen you for many days; don't look sullen.” Princess Anilaphat lifted Pilantita's round chin to
look her in the eyes. Even so, the young woman backed away, pushing the princess's body away from her. She approached the arm on
the other side of the sofa and looked the other way in an extremely protesting gesture. “Khun Pin…” It wasn't just Princess Anilaphat's
voice that sounded sweet and pleading because her dark eyes had this yearning vision for the warmth of the person in front of her, like a
child crying out for her mother's embrace. "You made me angry." After Princess Anilaphat's behavior , Lady Pilantita finally speaks to the
owner of the room. “And this time, I am outraged.” “Are you angry because I returned to the palace after dark for many days?” “That’s
one of the reasons.” Pilantita said as she used her small hand to rub her right cheek in disgust; the more she thought about the terrible
incident that had just happened just now, the more she felt even angrier. OCD Knock. “Didn’t you stop playing?” Even speaking like that,
she quickly opened the door to welcome Prik as if she was eagerly awaiting Prik's visit. “Not yet, my lady.” 'So where is… the letter?' — I
apologize to you, Lady Pin. Princess Anil, she asked me to give it to you. Prik raised his hands to bow over his head and looked at the
lady with pure and innocent eyes, so she didn't notice. She didn't think for a moment after saying the last useless sentence of apology.
Prik would come straight over and put his big, thick arms around Pilantita's head to steal a big kiss on her cheek, before quickly seizing
the opportunity when Lady Pin was still dazed, Prik ran down the stairs in a frantic gesture, fearing that Princess Padmika heard loud
noises. . "But I'm angrier because you asked Prik to kiss my cheek in the living room." Pilantita continued rubbing her round cheeks with
her hand. "No, I didn't tell Prik to kiss you. I just asked her to do it for me." Princess Anilaphat accidentally laughs, making the Protestant
feel even more grumpy. "You shouldn't ask her." Pilantita pursed her lips. “My cheeks are only yours. I’m furious that you allowed Prik to
do this to me.” “So what should I do to make you stop being mad at me?” Princess Anilaphat slowly brought her body closer to
Pilantita's body. She gently slides her index finger onto the back of Lady Pin's hand, wanting to comfort the person in front of her. "Or are
you going to ask Prik to kiss me on the cheek as revenge?" "Anil!" Pilantita's voice sounded unpleasant. It seems like it will be a
challenge for her to defeat this cunning person. “Besides me, don’t even think about letting anyone touch your cheek.” Princess
Anilaphat's deep dimple appeared as she smiled. She wrapped her arms around Pilantita's small, fragile body and kissed her softly on
the cheek. “If I keep kissing Prik like this, can that be considered redemption?” Pilantita's natural pointed lips now twisted into a wavy
shape, but they did not stop themselves from Princess Anilaphat's uninterrupted kiss. “Have you gotten over your anger at me yet?”
Princess Anilaphat asked before bending down to affectionately kiss the forehead of the person in her arms. “If you keep kissing my
cheek, I might…” Pilantita raised her light brown eyes to meet Princess Anil’s eyes meaningfully, “But if tonight you do more than just
kiss her on the cheek…” . . . “Maybe I will get over my anger with you faster...” Chapter 37 Chao Fah Palace Chao Euangfah's family was
not entirely descended from the rulers of the North because a prince of the royal family 'Darawan', Chao Eung's grandfather, was a
prince of Siam who unexpectedly married the only daughter of one of the Burirat princes of Chiang Mai. Prince Chakkham, father of
Chao Euangfah, therefore held the title of Prince of Siam and has the right to own the “Chao Fah Palace” , which is rightfully considered
the property of the maternal side. When Prince Chakkham married Prince Darawan, who was a princess of Siam as a grandfather, Chao
Euangfah, who is the only daughter, is therefore a 'mixed race' who has more Siamese blood than Lanna. Even so, she grows up amidst
Lanna's traditions and culture. She therefore fell into a 'borderline' state, thinking very confusedly whether her true identity was Zion or
Lanna. In addition to border status, Chao Euangfah must also survive a partner selection process that can go both ways. The first
direction was the Princes and Lords, a nobleman from Siam who came from his mother's family, Princess Dararai. The second direction
was the Prince of the North, related to the grandmother's side; she is the true owner of Chao Fah Palace. Lady Euangfah has been
paired and matched by both sides in the past. However, they are no more evident than this time. On the opposite side is 'Lord
Rajawongse Muangram Sirirampha', a royal family whose origin is the same as Chao Euangfah. It begins with the fact that the King, who
is Chao Muangram's grandfather, married the only daughter of the Prince of the North who ruled the kingdom of Lanna, King Rangsi,
thus Prince Manfah, Chao Muangram's father, was born. Repeating each other… Likewise… Chao Muangram is a handsome, handsome
and charming young man. He has white skin, slender, piercing eyes, a prominent nose, and thin lips. However, in Chao Euangfah's eyes,
the young man was just a pale white man with a wide and deep forehead, light hair, small and slanted eyes, an unnecessarily large nose,
and straight and thin lips that seemed difficult to trust. It is especially noticeable when compared to Princess Anilaphat's charming face.
Chao Muangram, in Lady Euangfah's opinion, has become a young man and is extremely “ugly” in her eyes. Chao Muangram had just
returned from a master's degree in the United States. As soon as he returned, Prince Manfah did not hesitate to approach his eldest son
to become one of the suitors of Prince Darawan's only daughter, who now owns a huge Chao fah where one of the great palaces in the
north of Chiang Mai is located. The suitability between Chao Muangram and Lady Euangfah was created together. Princess Dararai,
therefore, adhered to this engagement a hundred times more than in the past. Because in the past, if the intention was for Chao
Euangfah to marry a prince from the northern side, Prince Dararai regrets that the northern lord's word 'Chao' became just a colloquial
term to pay homage only according to Thai Lanna tradition and is not considered an official title like Siamese princes. Thus, to marry a
Siamese prince, although it is true that the royal title will remain with the son or daughter who will be born, Chao Euangfah may have to
be separated from the Chao Fah Palace and live far away in Bangkok, which is what the princes Dararai don't want it to be that way. If
she needs to get married, the groom must agree to participate. Thus, Lord Muangram, who was a royal descendant of Siam and resided
on the Lanna side, would become the solution to all the problems that worried Princess Dararai. When Prince Manfah, Chao
Muangram's father, learned that Princess Alisa, her sons and daughters and their entourage were planning to visit Princess Dararai,
coinciding with Chao Muangram's welcoming party next week, held at Man Muangram Palace, Prince Manfah therefore invited the
Sawetawarit family to attend the event as honorary guests. That's why Chao Muangram's welcoming party at Man Mueang Palace was
packed with the royal family and Sawetawarit family entourage, starting with Princess Alisa, Prince Anantawut and Lady Parvati, his
wife, Prince Anon and Ornida, his bride, Princess Anilaphat and her trusted servant Prik, Princess Padmika and Lady Pilantita, her niece.
This is both bad and good news for Chao Euangfah. The good news is that it will be once again that Chao Euangfah will have the
opportunity to meet face to face with her sister Princess Anilaphat, who dominates her every thought. While she was asleep and awake,
the bad news is that the two somehow met in a situation described as 'Introducing Your Partner'. Even more so, when Princess Dararai
pressed Chao Euangfah to be one of the young women who joined the candle dance to welcome Chao Muangram, Chao Euangfah
became even more anxious. In fact, the matter between her and Princess Anilaphat could not be natural. However, Chao Euangfah did
not want to reinforce this impossibility by announcing that he had a fiancé and telling his sister anyway. It's hard to understand. That's
enough to understand. Chao Euangfah was so obsessed with her worries that she couldn't find a solution and eat or sleep for a week
until Princess Alisa's group arrived. Chao Fah Palace encompassed many rai (a measure of land); the two-story building is half cement
and half wood in Thai-Lanna style mixed with European style. The ground floor features thick, gently curved cement brick pillars, while
the upper floor is made of wood and surrounded by balconies covered by a hipped roof decorated with carved motifs throughout the
building. The most beautiful thing is the roof line that runs obliquely across the entire porch area, which, when sunlight passes through ,
creates alternating front and back lines of solar shadows that are very pleasing to the eye. The interior of the palace is spacious;
therefore, arranging rooms for visitors to Bangkok is not difficult, especially for Princess Alisa and Princess Padmika, who already had
rooms at Chao Fah Palace. Because they often visit Princess Dararai, their older sister. A large guest room was prepared especially for
Prince Anantawut and Lady Parvati, his wife. On the other hand, Prince Anon still had to separate rooms from Khun Orn, so he was given
a slightly smaller guest room. “Can I have Khun Pin?” Princess Anilaphat takes the opportunity to immediately tell her mother what she
wants. Speculation began that Pilantita could be destined to stay with Aunt Pad and Princess Anilaphat to share a room with Khun On
or even Chao Euangfah like last time. “Don’t you want to be alone, Anil?” Princess Alisa said softly to her daughter, as if she was talking
to a little girl. “Aren’t you going to get angry or ask Khun Pin to talk until she can’t sleep? You are very talkative. “I won’t bother Khun Pin,
mother. I'm not used to the place yet, so I don't want to sleep alone.” Not only would her voice sound pleading, but Princess Anil's
behavior , this time running to hug her mother's breast so lovingly, would seem very sweet and pleading. "Come on, Anil, whatever you
want, I wouldn't give it to you?" Princess Alisa said, laughing. “If I ask to be in the same room as Khun Orn, will I be able to do that or not,
mother?” The vice prince also pretends to negotiate. “Absolutely not, Vice Prince! What you said is ugly." Princess Alisa's eyes widened
in shock because she couldn't imagine that the Vice Prince would dare to speak. “Mother is so biased! You love your daughter more
than than your son. Prince Anon said while pouting like he was a mumbling boy. "Oh, dear, Mr. Wednesday's son." Prince Anantawut said
to provoke his older brother
new, which quickly caused everyone to laugh, especially
Ornida, who burst out laughing because she really liked the Vice-
Prince.
“The Grand Prince’s condition is more serious than
anyone else’s. Your Highness, when it comes to pleasing Anil, you are
number one.”
“There’s no way if you try to be as cute as Anil, Anon.
Maybe I can please you.
Once again, the Great Prince's conversation drew
laughter from almost everyone, except Princess Padmika, who had an
eloquent appearance and looked solemn, full of concern. The other
person who couldn't laugh was Chao Euangfah, whose face at this
moment clearly showed disappointment at the unpredictable.
After everyone dispersed to their rooms, the first
thing Princess Anilaphat did was lock all the doors and
windows. Seeing this, Pilantita pursed her lips in disgust.
“Lock the doors and windows like this. What are you
thinking about doing? Don't forget it's still daylight."
“Why do you think about things like that in your head? I got
cold.”
Princess Anilaphat laughed seductively and seduced the
frowning woman in front of her without any fear.
“Let it be true, Anil. Never hug or kiss me.”
"Hmm." Princess Anil's voice changed immediately; her
body suddenly became soft like wax burned in a fire.
Finally, she gently rested her head on
Pilantita's thin shoulder. "I'm just playing with you."
Lady Pin didn't move away like she said.
“Don’t act like you’re begging me.” Pilantita 's lips
curved into a wavy shape, but her eyes
shone as if she were admiring something. "I
couldn't believe my ears when you asked Auntie to stay
with me."
"What is wrong with it? If you want something,
you must do something to get it, right?”
“I admire that Anil is someone who never gives in to his
desires, which is very different from me.”
Pilantita meant it. Since time immemorial, Princess
Anilaphat, in her eyes, was a very honest and direct person
with her feelings.
"In the past, I just trusted my feelings, but
from now on, Khun Pin, please remember this... what
can I do if it's for us..."
.
.
.
"I will…"
------
Tonight's banquet will be held on the sprawling lawn of
Man Mueang Palace, as far as the eye can see. The chairs for the
guests of honor were carved teak with beautiful
Lanna patterns arranged on either side, leaving the
stone-tiled central walkway open for the show.
On the left side were seats for visitors from the
Darawan and Sawetawarit families. On the right side are the seats
of Prince Manfah, Chao Muangram, the Sirirampha family and
all the relatives on the north side of Man Mueang Palace.
“Who is this, Naan Muang?”
Lord Muangam, in full Lanna-Thai attire, whispered to
Naan Muang, his closest mentor, kneeling beside him
as his eyes were fixed on the young girl sitting on the opposite side the
entire time.
“This is Princess Anilaphat, Princess Alisa’s youngest daughter
.”
"She is beautiful." Chao Muangram nodded slowly. “She
looked so elegant as if she weren't a real person.”
“The news is that she is the favorite daughter of the King and Princess
Alisa. She went to study in England when she was very young and returned
recently.”
“Then it’s appropriate.” Chao Muangram looked in awe
at Princess Anilaphat, who was observing the
surrounding atmosphere with interest; Her charming face seemed adorned with a
small smile all the time. “And who is that person sitting next to
her?”
“Lady Pin is Princess Padmika’s niece, sir.”
“She looks beautiful, sweet and behaves very well.”
Chao Muangram smiled so widely that Naan Muang
couldn't help but warn his overlord.
“You must be careful with her behavior. Today is not
the day to choose a partner. Dad has already chosen Chao Euangfah for
you.”
“I know that, Naan Muang. My heart, at this moment, only
has Chao Euang. I simply admire beautiful women like
many men.” Chao Muangram said laughing before turning to
the white linen screen that currently the dancers hide
behind them, waiting to perform with eyes full of
affection. “At present, there will be no one as beautiful in both
face and manner as Chao Euangfah.”
After Chao Muangram's words, one hears the sound of a
large cymbal, the sound of an Aew drum, followed by the sound of a
Northern wind instrument, and one can hear the sound of a
Salo violin for a moment before of the five dancers leaving with two
candles in their hands; seeing the flickering light of dozens of candles through
the dark blue curtains of the moonlit night was stunning.
All five dancers have charming faces. They
wore girdles and sarongs, beautiful and sweet features. The dancers
carefully pulled their hair back and decorated it with
a garland of white orchids. A strip of brightly colored fabric
wrapped around the chest accentuates the softness of the pale neck and
shoulders. The foot-length sarong embroidered with
silver and gold threads makes every step more beautiful and sweeter than
ever.
Amidst the beauty of Lanna's performances, Chao
Euangfah, who dances in the middle, is more beautiful and sweeter than anyone
else. She chose to wear a navy blue strap and sarong,
unlike the other dancers who wore fuchsia and
bright blue for the sole reason,
Navy Blue is Princess Anilaphat's favorite color.
However, the owner of the eyes that always watched
Chao Euangfah's graceful movements was not the vision of Princess
Anilaphat or even Chao Muangram.
But it was the vision of Prince Anantawut.
Every gesture full of grace and sweetness from Chao Euangfah
awakened all the affection for the Grand Prince's 'dream girl'
to rekindle once again.
Prince Anan's eyes were so sweet when he looked
at the dancer and were so immoral that the Vice Prince sitting next to
him had to reach out and pat
his brother's knee unbearably.
"Yup!"
The sound of his brother clearing his throat, as if something is trapped
inside him, brings the Grand Prince to the present again. Why
wouldn't the Great Prince know what he should or shouldn't do?
When he thought about this Candle Dance, anyone
could quickly tell that it was a performance that Chao
Euangfah intended to give to Chao Muangram alone, and the two
fit together like a great combination. This truth was no
different from the whip that struck the Grand Prince's heart,
leaving him more painful than ever.
At this point, he has to give up.
The Great Prince's forehead twitched as his hand reached
out to hold the hand of Lady Parvati, who was watching the show
with interest, knowing nothing about it.
Even though it was a performance that everyone saw as
happening for Chao Muangram, there were times when the
middle dancer would look at Princess Anilaphat before
secretly giving a small smile of satisfaction because
Chao Euangfah's every action is under Lady Pilantita's observation
one more time. turn.
When the candle dance performance ended,
Chao Muangram's role is to give garlands to all the dancers and only
Chao Euangfah, who received a sweet smile and juicy eyes
from Chao Muangram as an additional reward, but Chao Euangfah
only smiled shyly in response as a formality.
Strangely, Chao Euangfah did not choose to sit next to
Chao Muangram; Even so, she decided to sit on the
empty chair next to Princess Anilaphat's seat.
While the Vice Prince kept his eyes fixed on his
older brother the entire time, Prince Anantawut still
kept his eyes on Chao Muangram and remained silent
for a long time. On the other side, Chao Muangram looked at
Chao Euangfah without taking his eyes off her. Meanwhile, Chao
Euangfah secretly looked at Princess Anilaphat whenever
he had the opportunity, and all these actions of Chao Euangfah did not
escape Lady Pilantita's eyes.
The owner of eyes who secretly watches everything that
happens from afar, like Prik, has to grumble because she can't
contain herself delicately.
“What kind of relationship is this...?”
.
.
.
“Turned together like a ball of wool.”
Chapter 38
Rosa Wiangping
'My heart, you are my heart. As beautiful as an angel
in heaven. Soft and radiant face and complexion. Like the lunar eclipse, without
spots. Your eyes are as beautiful as doe eyes. Her beautiful
eyebrow is drawn like an artist. As slender as Kinrin
(a creature from folklore). Everything is beautiful and perfect...'
The praise of Lady Busaba's beauty that Princess Anilaphat
gave to Prik to practice reading poetry in literature flashed in
her mind endlessly when she saw Chao Euangfah wearing a
navy blue sarong with silver stripes . At the same time,
his shirt is a red strap, making his skin even whiter.
Her chest was decorated with a stunning silver chain
, and her black hair was neatly tied back
and secured with a silver hairpin decorated with a bouquet of
bright yellow-orange flowers. The bun line goes down her neck,
making her face look sweeter.
Especially when combined with his style of
walking amidst the scenery of the Chao Fah Palace, which has
dark wood with carved designs as its main element. Prik
even had to admit that Chao Euangfah in Chiang Mai was
many times more beautiful and sweeter than Chao Euangfah in
Bangkok.
“Chao Euang, my lady.” Prik crawled on his knees towards
Chao Euangfah, who was busy making Baisi (
rice offering) with a maid on a high wooden bench to
allow her to sit in the open courtyard in the middle of the house. “Chao
Muangram came to see you, my lady.”
Prik said, looking at Chao Euangfah's beautiful face with
admiration. Chao Euang's arched eyebrows are so
beautiful. Her large, light brown eyes in the sunlight seemed to have
the power to hypnotize anyone who accidentally laid
eyes on them and quickly became intoxicated. Her small, prominent nose
and natural pointed, light pink lips completed the
beauty of this face.
It is a beauty that differs from the impeccable beauty and elegance of
Princess Anilaphat or even a beauty as sweet as the honey
of the fifth month as Lady Pilantita. However, if a man
seriously admired Chao Euangfah's face, he would easily
fall into a state of “in love”.
“Why did you come to tell me? Where did all the
palace servants go to ask my guest to do this?
Chao Euangfah's voice and conversation were as sweet as
her face. Prik was never praised as a guest. She was shocked
until her eyes widened.
“It doesn’t matter, Chao Euang. I sent the princess and prince to
the palace door when Chao Muangram arrived. He
probably doesn't know that I'm not working in this palace,
so he asked me to tell you."
"Is that so?" Chao Euangfah, still gentle as
she talked to Prik before turning to order the young servant
sitting next to her to do Baisi ( rice offering) in a
calm voice: “Tong Nuan, go invite Chao Muangram to wait for
me at Ylang-Ylang Pavilion.”
“Chao, Chao Euang.”
said the young girl, hurrying to welcome Chao
Muangram, as her lord said.
“Are you free, Prik? Please come and accompany me.”
Unexpectedly, Chao Euangfah suddenly turned around and
invited Prik to welcome together an important guest. Prik
is really free, a lot of free time, because all day
today, the gentlemen, such as Princess Anilaphat and Lady Pilantita,
accompanied the Vice Prince and his bride on a car ride
to see the city of Chiang Mai. At first, Princess Anil
wanted Prik to accompany her; however, she did not want to sit
in the back seat and irritate Princess Anil's body. Therefore, she
regretfully declined Princess Anilaphat's invitation.
“That's it. Will it be good, Chao Euang? Chao Muangram may want to
meet and talk alone with Chao Euang.”
Prik still couldn't find a good reason to
sit down and witness the love between Chao Euangfah and Chao
Muangram.
"Let's go together." Chao Euangfah's voice was still sweet
as ever. "I don't want to go alone."
"Yes my lady. "
Chao Euangfah pleaded, what could Prik say? She
could only follow Chao Euangfah around the house and then walk along the
path to a wooden pavilion covered by a fragrant
ylang-ylang bow to the palace wall.
"Sister."
Chao Muangram spoke in a soft and sweet voice as soon as
he met his fiancée. His eyes glance lightly at Prik, with
much suspicion.
“Chao Joi (the little one),” Prik suppressed his laughter as soon as he heard
Chao Euangfah call Chao Muangram's casual name and refused
to call him Chao Phi (older brother) because the
age difference between them was only a few months. “Did you
wait long, Chao?”
“Not long.”
Chao Joi's little eyes looked quite juicy
as he looked at Chao Euangfah's face,
"Please sit down first." Chao Euangfah stretched out his hand
and invited Chao Muangram, who was standing still, to sit in front of him
, “Would you like some hot tea or coffee, Chao?”
“Whatever you choose for me.”
Chao Muangram smiled seductively. Prik noticed that
Chao Euangfah was smiling disdainfully, but in a moment
it changed to a sweet smile.
“Then jasmine tea would be good.”
At this time, Chao Euangfah turned around, half commanding,
half talking to Tong Nuan again. The girl nodded
before disappearing into the kitchen behind the
North Palace.
“You look magnificent in this dark red strap top.”
It seems that Chao Muangram is playing the role of a blind man who
doesn't see a servant like Prik sitting next to Chao Euangfah.
“Last night you looked beautiful. However, at night, I couldn't
see your beauty as clearly as during the day .”
Such a sweet conversation.
Prik could only praise Chao Joi in his heart.
“Maybe not as beautiful as a Western woman,
Chao.”
Chao Euangfah said as he sent a sweet smile to
Chao Muangram. Even so, Prik realized that that smile was
the most contrived smile she had ever seen on Chao Euangfah.
But Chao Muangram doesn't see things the same way
Prik does.
Otherwise , Chao Muangram's pale face wouldn't be
as red as an ivy gourd like this.
"It's a shame that I think you're more beautiful."
“Chao Joi may have exaggerated his praise for me.”
Chao Euangfah smiled like a person who has a posture, "I'm
just a country girl, so when compared to
Western girls, they can't be compared."
“Western girls are all very rude.” Chao Muangram's slender eyes
now seemed deeply
in love with Chao Euangfah, "Not as gentle and sweet as a
Lanna girl like you."
At this time, Chao Euangfah didn't respond to anything. She
just quietly poured tea into a porcelain cup for
Chao Muangram.
“The jasmine tea you served for me smells so good and
tastes so good.”
Still… Chao Joi continued to sweet-talk like a sugar cane
grinder without stopping even though Prik was sitting there. “Aunt Alisa brought this to Mom, Chao.” "Oh, I recently discovered that Aunt
Dararai has a close relationship with a big royal family like Sawetawarit. From what I saw last night, the princess and prince were
beautiful, like statues of goddesses." Especially Princess Anilaphat, right, Chao Joi? Prik responded to the conversation with Chao
Muangram in her heart. When she looked over, she noticed a sparkle in his eyes when the young man mentioned Princess Anil's name.
“Chao, lovely.” Chao Euangfah's eyes seemed to float in a dream without a trace. "But not as handsome as you." Still... Chao Joi still
spoke sweetly until Prik began to want to find some wet tamarind to eat in order to ease the greasy taste she felt. “Are you going to
come back here permanently or do you still have plans to study abroad?” Chao Euangfah testing the waters. “I'm back permanently,
sister,” Chao Joi responded to Chao Euangfah's question before smiling widely and looking very sincere. “From now on, I probably won't
run away from Chiang Mai anywhere." Chao Joi's bright eyes seemed to emphasize the word 'Chiang Mai' to refer only to the young girl
before him. However, Chao Joi Chiang Mai had a gloomy expression in his eyes as he compared the hope from before to the flickering
flame of a candle. At that time, Chao Joi's talk about staying permanently in Chiang Mai was no different from blowing out a small
candle in front of Chao Euangfah's eyes. “Will you work in the legal field like you studied?” “Yes, I plan to join government service. Now
my father is looking for me.” "Floor." Chao Euangfah replied in a soft voice. The young woman's eyes now seemed empty; Her face didn't
have a small smile like she used to have. "Sister... when are you ready to get married?" Chao Muangram couldn't hold back and asked
Chao Euangfah after patiently remaining silent and sipping several cups of tea. Chao Euangfah was so shocked that she almost
dropped the teacup from her hand; Her little face was white and pale and her hand was shaking uncontrollably. “It will probably take a
long time, Chao Joi. I’m not ready at all.” At this moment, Chao Muangram's face was pale and bloodless. The young man blamed
himself for being too quick in his movement, causing Chao Euangfah to act so stubbornly like this. "No problem. I can always wait for
you." At this point, Prik immediately realized what the reason Chao Euangfah asked Prik to come 'sit as a friend ' meant . of Chao
Euangfah. Chao Euangfah had already predicted that a wise servant like Prik would know immediately when he saw the situation
between her and Chao Muangram. She had no feelings for this bride. And the person Chao Euangfah wanted Prik to tell these stories
about was not other than, In fact, just Princess Anilaphat. . . . “Good morning sister.” “Chao, brother.” Prik, who followed Chao Euangfah
to Baisi's courtyard, could hear the conversation Prince Anantawut had with Chao Euangfah. “Was Chao Muangram here?” The Grand
Prince looked at Chao Joi, who was walking towards Princess Dararai's residence. Prik had never seen that look in the Grand Prince's
eyes before. Eyes shining like an owner who is jealous of something he loves. “At the moment, it seems that he will meet mother and
princess Alisa, Chao.” “I need to get to know Chao Muangram a little.” The Grand Prince's eyes darkened noticeably. “Soon, we may have
to be related.” “Today, why don’t you go and see the city like Prince Anon and Princess Anil, Chao?” Chao Euangfah quickly changed the
subject because he didn't want to hear stories that would cause him great suffering, like Chao Muangram's story again, "Mmm, I may
have woken up a little late, so I was too lazy to follow you." Prince Anantawut said in a very soft and gentle voice. Prik raised her
eyebrows as soon as she heard this. She secretly looked at Prince Anantawut 's dark and piercing eyes . “It's a shame, chao. Chiang Mai
is lovely.” The fault might be that Chao Euangfah's voice was too sweet to make the Grand Prince's eyes suddenly shine: "If you said
that, I need to find an opportunity to see the city." Prik shrank her neck upon hearing the gentle and sweet voice of the Great Prince,
whom she had respected all her life, A voice like that was not at all trustworthy. “However, you must take Khun Vati to see the city.” Chao
Euangfah gives the Grand Prince a sweet smile as the conversation reinforces the status that the man is not idle like other young
bachelors. Prik, who was considered a witness to this matter since last night, noticed how different the Grand Prince's eyes were when
he looked at Chao Euangfah and Chao Muangram. Prik can feel it... Even if she could choose, she wouldn't want to know. “Yes, Chao
Euang.” A very clever strategy is considered to be that of Chao Euangfah because when she referred to Lady Parvati, the Grand Prince
could only respond with a few sentences. . . . When night came, Princess Anilaphat returned, and Prik herself would have to leave for
serve her overlord, rather than following Chao Euangfah as during the day. However, Princess Padmika wished for her niece to
accompany her out of the city to stay with a friend who also ruled the North. Princess Anilaphat is naturally in a position where Chao
Euangfah could quickly intervene and approach her. “Sister chao,” Prik could swear that even if you could dissolve all the sugar in the
three worlds, it couldn't be as sweet as Chao Euangfah's voice, which spoke to Princess Anilaphat just now. “Will you have time to talk to
me, Chao?” Chao Euangfah reached out and invited Princess Anilaphat to sit on the guest chair on the balcony where the twinkling stars
could be seen. “Okay, Chao Euang.” Princess Anilaphat laughed as she looked knowingly at Prik. At this moment, Prik could only shrink
her neck like a turtle in its shell. She squeezed herself until she was as small as a sticky bug hiding in the nook of the dark wooden
boards of Chao Fah Palace. She quickly hid behind a large pillar knowingly, but with excellent hearing, she could hear every conversation
between Chao Euangfah and Princess Anilaphat. “How was your visit to Chiang Mai this time, sister? Last time, I was busy with my
father’s funeral, so I didn’t have much time to receive them.” Prik immediately realized that although Chao Euangfah's voice when talking
to Princess Anilaphat sounded sweeter than talking to Chao Muangram and the Grand Prince, it sounded so "real" that Prik could feel it.
"Chiang Mai... is." as beautiful as you are, Chao Euang." Princess Anilaphat responded wisely, as Prik had predicted. “Today I can see the
city with great pleasure. Please don't blame yourself.” “I only regret not having participated.” Chao Euangfah's light brown eyes looked
extremely sad, just as she had said, "The problem is that the Vice Prince's car is tiny, Chao Euang." Princess Anilaphat said, laughing, but
the expression in Chao Euangfah's eyes seemed to need further explanation. “I don't deserve to sit next to you.” “It’s not like that, Chao
Euang.” Prik's prediction was accurate; Princess Anilaphat was too vulnerable to reject people in such a way that they couldn't even look
at each other. “It's just that our timing doesn't match.” “I'm trying to think like that,” said Chao Euangfah with a calmer expression than
before. “But I'm not sure.” “Why are you so serious about this?” Princess Anilaphat moved to sit cross-legged and He placed both hands
together on his knees respectfully, "I can't help but think that you've been trying to avoid me, not just these two days, but since the trip to
Hua Hin." "..." At this point, Princess Anilaphat had difficulty swallowing the sticky saliva that went down her throat. "That's true, isn't
it?..." "It's not like that, Chao Euang. I have a lot of activities to play with and a lot to do .” Princess Anilaphat silently looked into Chao
Euangfah's light brown eyes for a long time, wishing to comfort the person before her and relieve him of worries. “Anyway, you are trying
to avoid me.” This time, Chao Euangfah's voice sounded more solemn and depressing than ever before. "You can't think like that..."
Princess Anilaphat's voice was extremely gentle and sweet; even Prik, who was listening from afar, was embarrassed. because his face
couldn't turn red. “Did I express myself very clearly?” Chao Euangfah asked out of nowhere before pursing his lips tightly into a straight
line. “What are you expressing?” “My obsession with you…” At this moment, Chao Euangfah’s voice seemed broken and vague, but it was
so deep that Princess Anil couldn’t pretend that she hadn’t heard it, as she had initially planned to do. “…” “I I know..." Chao Euangfah
raised her head and met Princess Anilaphat's dark eyes, eyes filled with many feelings that she wanted to convey to Princess Anil. "I
know it's evident...
“I know that now, I have no right.” Chao Euangfah
suppressed a sob in his chest. “Mom arranged Chao Muangram for
me.”
"..."
"I just want you to know."
“…”
“In every moment of my thoughts since the day
I met you at the Grand Prince’s wedding two
years ago…”
At this point, Chao Euangfah stretched out his beautiful and slender hand
to stroke the back of the girl’s delicate hand. Princess Anilaphat, who,
at this moment, was still listening to her with a very gentle touch.
"Both while I was sleeping... and when
I wake up."
“…”
“They are all yours, who own them all.”
“...”
“I know we can’t be together... we are
close relatives and we are also women.”
Chao Euangfah sadly continued to speak as if
he would never see Princess Anilaphat's face again.
"I just want you to know."
“...”
“That, however, my life will change from now on… It doesn’t
matter who owns my body.”
At this point, Chao Euangfah's clear tears
continued to fall.
“Chao Euang…”
Princess Anilaphat wiped the tears of her
older relatives, in shock that she couldn’t do anything. Chao
Euangfah looked at Princess Anil's beautiful face through his
tear-clouded eyes. She grabbed Princess Anil's hand and
pressed it against her cheek before saying the last sentence in
a voice full of sobs.
.
.
.
“The owner of my heart will only be you…”
Chapter 39
Silver and gold hairpin
“You dressed in Lanna style like this…”
Pilantita’s voice was soft as she reached out and
brushed Princess Anilaphat’s hair and He placed it behind his ear
with a gentle touch.
“So beautiful that I almost stop breathing…”
“Is it that much?” Princess Anilaphat laughed.
"Very."
Pilantita smiled before moving closer to kiss
Princess Anil's soft cheeks as she couldn't resist.
It was Princess Dararai's idea to prepare traditional
Lanna Thai costumes for visitors to Bangkok to wear to attend the
Khantoke party tonight.
Princess Anilaphat's radiant skin was made even whiter
and smoother with a strip of indigo fabric; The sarong is dark purple,
contrasting with the gray. She tied her hair up to show off her
beautiful face, looking like a sculpture of a god. Her
full lips painted with light pink lipstick. Jewelry included a
blackened silver crescent necklace, a
matching onyx bracelet and earrings surrounded by diamonds.
“I would like to fasten the clamp for you.”
Pilantita opened a velvet box containing a
layered silver hairpin with dangling silver tassels and
carefully pinned it to Princess Anilaphat's bun of hair.
Once Lady Pilantita finished tying her
hair bun, Princess Anilaphat's Lanna-style outfit became closer
to 'perfect.'
“Then I would like to attach a clamp for you
too.”
Princess Anilaphat reached out to
affectionately stroke Lady Pilantita's arm. She opened another velvet box
, which contained a crown-shaped gold pin with
a Pikun flower pattern, and pinned it to
Pilantita's tied bun of hair in an adorable and gentle gesture.
“You look so beautiful today. It makes my heart beat so
fast,” said Princess Anilaphat, lifting Pilantita’s chin
to look at her affectionately. “Your sweet face is very suitable for
dressing up as a Lanna girl.”
Princess Anilaphat did not exaggerate her words because
Lady Pilantita's petite and slender figure looked perfect with the
lotus-colored bracelet that looked soft and smooth with her smooth skin,
especially when paired with a dark purple sarong. Lady Pin's figure
looks even slimmer and very stimulating.
“I heard that and felt like the Lanna woman in your eyes
was beautiful.”
“Hmm,” Princess Anil laughed. “Why did you think so much?”
“Well, you used the word sweet face, suitable for dressing
like a Lanna girl.” Pilantita looked at Princess
Anilaphat expectantly. “It is known that you have seen the Lanna girls
have sweet faces.”
“Your logic is excellent,” said Princess Anilaphat, laughing.
“Do you want to ask me something?”
Pilantita's lips pursed in displeasure when she saw
that Princess Anilaphat had suddenly caught up to her.
“Last night I didn’t spend a night with you because I had
to follow my aunt to her friend’s palace…”
Pilantita’s two slender hands held Princess Anilaphat’s face closer
to her face with love. "You are a good girl?"
Princess Anilaphat laughed happily, thinking of Lady Pin
very fondly. She stroked Pilantita's black hair with
her hand, as if she were a little girl.
“I’m always your good girl…” Princess Anilaphat paused
as she spoke to swallow the sticky saliva in her throat
with difficulty. “But Chao Euang might not be a very
good girl for you.”
After Pilantita heard Princess Anilaphat's words,
she immediately raised her head in arrogance. Her sense was
accurate, combined with Prik's reaction, who was scratching his lips as
if she wanted to tell him something all the time. Pilantita was even
more confident that last night there must have been some
critical event related to Chao Euangfah.
"Are you planning to tell me?" Pilantita even raised her
head to meet dark eyes that seemed more mysterious
than ever. "If you don't tell me... I don't mind at all
."
“If I don’t tell you, you don’t care, but you will be angry
with me.”
Princess Anilaphat's voice sounded so pleading and spoiled
that the person in front of her couldn't help but let out a
small smile.
“Anil, hurry up and tell me. Don’t just act obliquely.”
“Chao Euang asks for time to talk to me.” Princess Anilaphat's face
frowned as she recalled the events
of the previous night that still troubled her heart even now.
“She accused me of avoiding her.”
“…”
“She apologizes for showing her crush on me
so obviously.”
“...”
“She said I own her thoughts.”
“...”
“Both in her sleep and awake.” “
...”
“Even if we're not together, she just wants me to know
that she always I will own her heart.”
“That’s enough, Anil.” Pilantita purses her lips tightly,
almost hurt. “I can only hold out so far.”
"You're not mad at me, right?"
Princess Anilaphat walks straight to hug Lady Pilantita's small and fragile body
from behind, right when she sees that
Lady Pin's face is pale and bloodless.
“Why should I to be angry with you? I was the one who
pressured you to tell me.
“…”
“But to hear it, it’s not a pleasant story for me.”
Pilantita bent down and kissed Princess
Anilaphat's forearm, who reached out and hugged her very affectionately. She stared
at the mark of her lipstick on the princess's forearm for
a moment before daring to blurt out what made her curious.
“So ..." Pilantita tightened her grip on Princess
Anil. "What did you say to Chao Euangfah?"
“I didn’t answer Chao Euang,” Princess Anilaphat said
honestly, “because she didn’t ask me a single word.”
“...”
“She just wanted to let me know, that’s it.”
“You should tell her you’re not on the same page as
her.”
Under Pilantita's calm expression, her insides were steaming,
as if lava was circulating, waiting to erupt
one day.
“But she didn't ask. Besides, Chao Euang cried
a lot, so I didn't know when to express my feelings.”
“So… you must be tired and comforting.”
“I admit that I am comforting Chao Euang.” Her
dark, piercing eyes widened pleadingly, “but not to the point
of becoming tired.”
“Anil!”
Pilantita's low tone was powerful enough to make
Princess Anilaphat immediately stop arguing with her.
“I will punish you.”
Pilantita's expression at this moment did not look like
joking.
"Punish me for what? Since I already told you everything.
Princess Anilaphat's beautiful face now darkened with the
desire to beg the person before her.
"Punish you for not denying directly Chao Euang and
still pretend to have an excuse that she didn’t ask.”
Pilantita said this as she went to get something from her suitcase and
held it tightly in her hand.
“Give me your hand, Anil.” Pilantita made a face, but her
lips secretly gave a shy smile. “Put on my
amulet.”
Princess Anilaphat smiled widely when she saw Pilantita
wearing a platinum ring with a small diamond set
softly at the same level as the ring.
It is the most elegant and valuable platinum ring Princess
Anilaphat has ever found.
“Khun Pin…” The Princess's eyes Anilaphat were filled with
tears and joy. “Thank you.”
Pilantita carefully placed the elegant ring on
Princess Anilaphat's right ring finger with equal delight. She
lifted Princess Anil's hand and kissed it with love and loyalty.
“Why do you Don’t you wear the ring on my left ring finger?”
“I don’t want you to have trouble answering
everyone’s questions.” Pilantita caressed Princess Anilaphat's right hand
, "but I also want to show my property." "
..."
"I even wanted to tell the world that you gave yourself only
to me."
“If I want to change it to wear on my left ring finger,
can I?”
"No you can not." Pilantita was more stubborn than
ever. “I would like to save more money first; then,
I will find a suitable ring for your left ring finger.
“I will wait…” Princess Anilaphat bent down and
tenderly kissed Lady's soft white shoulder Pilantita “No
matter how long, I will wait.”
------
Chao Fah Palace's Khantoke party to welcome
guests from Bangkok looked grand. Princess Dararai
recruited her servants to prepare a spacious central courtyard,
complete with Yi Peng lanterns that glowed brightly from
within. In the middle of the square there was a raised stage with a large
white linen cloth as a backdrop. The musicians were
ready, and bright-faced dancers prepared various
dance performances to welcome them.
On both sides of the central courtyard, woven bamboo mats
, Overlaid with blackened silver,
intricately carved bowls with four or five local dishes,
including pork rinds, Hang Le curry, Om curry, Nam Prik Ong,
grilled pork, fresh vegetables and, of course,
covered sticky rice. Princess Dararai provided one Khantoke per guest for
privacy, copying the Western style.
Therefore, both sides of the courtyard lined up with
Khantoke in a long row. On the left are the seats of
Princess Alisa, Prince Anantawut and Lady Parvati, his wife,
the Vice Prince, and Khun Ornida, his bride. Next came
Princess Anilaphat and Lady Pilantita. On the right, in order, are
Princess Dararai and Princess Padmika. Next come Chao
Muangram and Chao Euangfah. Finally come Prik, Plai and P'Perm.
The Lanna dance performance was great fun for the
visitors. The Grand Prince, who was already sensitive to Lanna's arts and culture
, continued to praise her.
Once the introductions were over, the conversation between the family members officially began
.
“Today, Anil, my niece, looks wonderful,” said
Princess Dararai, endlessly praising Princess Anilaphat’s appearance.
“I prepared an indigo bracelet, thinking it would look really good on
you, but I didn’t expect you to be this beautiful.”
"Thank you aunt."
Princess Anilaphat responded to Princess Dararai with a
bright smile.
“Is that the hairpin I gave you last time? It’s too precious
to be with someone as precious as you.”
“You are praising me too much and I will soon leave.”
Princess Anilaphat's conversation caused everyone to laugh; the
only exception was Chao Euangfah, who could only
secretly look at Princess Anilaphat's beautiful face without any
discussion.
"I agree with you." Prince Anon subtly intervened in the
conversation. “Anil and Khun Pin look beautiful in women’s attire Lanna,
aunt.”
“That’s right, Vice Prince. Is the gold brooch that Khun Pin
is wearing the one I gave you?”
"Yes aunt." Naturally, it was Princess Anilaphat who
introduced herself to Lady Pilantita. “I lent her a hairpin to
match her Lanna outfit.”
Pilantita secretly exhaled in relief while Chao
Euangfah looked at Khun Pin's golden hairpin in doubt.
Meanwhile, some eyes secretly observed everything that
happened before them meticulously.
It was Princess Padmika's stern eyes .
The silver and gold hairpin is a valuable item given by
Princess Dararai to her beloved niece, Princess Anilphat; when
it's in someone else's hair bun, it certainly doesn't look
appropriate.
Not to mention the platinum ring decorated with small
diamonds gently embedded in her body; caught the attention of
Princess Padmika.
Furthermore, Princess Padmika had never seen Princess
Anilaphat wear this ring before... How could she have no doubts?
“Every woman looks more beautiful when she dresses in
Lanna attire, Your Highness.”
Finally, Chao Muangram spoke, but it was a
useless conversation from Chao Euangfah's point of view. In his eyes, attire
does not make a person more beautiful, but a person who is already
beautiful, no matter what kind of clothes he wears, is always attractive to
look at.
Even though she is crazy and in love with Princess Anilaphat,
who was dressed in a Lanna girl outfit until she had to
look secretly, it doesn't mean that the fascination with Princess
Anilaphat in her casual attire such as white shirt and short knee
length pants has decreased .
“If you want Anil to be less beautiful, you can make
her dance.”
Prince Anantawut played affectionately with his
younger sister.
“I can immediately think of a monkey show,
brother.”
Princess Anilaphat said and laughed, causing almost everyone
in the conversation to laugh.
“Anil should just stay put. You look more elegant
than dancing,” Princess Dararai said to defend her
favorite niece. “So, can you eat the food? There is only food from the
North.”
Princess Dararai asks her youngest niece fondly
.
“It’s not just that I can eat, aunt. It was very delicious and
perfect for me.
This is the real princess Anilaphat, Prik could only admire
his lord in his heart.
Prik still likes to watch people non-stop.
Whether it was Lady Parvati's eyes looking at Prince
Anantawut passionately or even the Vice Prince's eyes looking
intently at the Grand Prince, Prince Anantawut's eyes
looked very arrogantly at Chao Muangram. Chao Muangram 's eyes
fixed on Chao Euangfah's face. Meanwhile
, Chao Euangfah's eyes only focused on
Princess Anilaphat's beautiful appearance.
Fortunately, Princess Anilaphat's eyes were only for
Lady Pilantita, and Lady Pilantita secretly looked only at
Princess Anilaphat.
Prik's observation cycle ends there.
However, there is a pair of eyes that Prik neglected.
Princess Padmika's eyes.
This keeps looking intently at Princess Anilaphat's forearm
.
Princess Anilaphat's right forearm was stained
with light lipstick that had not been completely removed.
Plus, the color is the same as her niece's lipstick.
Besides that.
Pilantita's soft, white and delicate shoulders
looked no different.
When her thin shoulders were stained with
someone's expensive light pink lipstick, it was a big surprise.
Chapter 40
The Queen's Command
"We need to talk, Lady Pilantita.”
Princess Padmika spoke in a low and stern voice as
she took her first steps into the Bua Palace reception hall.
Pilantita's heart dropped to her feet.
How many years ago did her aunt call her by her full name like that?
The last time Pilantita heard this it was probably years ago
when she ranked her faculty in the university entrance exams
. At that time, Tia was very angry because, in addition to
the first university, Pilantita had chosen to enter the
Faculty of Arts of a famous university in Bangkok; the
other universities that she chose were in other provinces.
Fortunately, her test scores ranked first; otherwise
, by now, Tia might still be angry enough
to avoid looking at her again.
"Yes, Aunty."
Pilantita responded to the command aunt's voice in a low,
broken voice. She went to the reading room, now converted into
her own office; Aunt was already waiting on the wooden chair
in the corner of the room that Pilantita had reserved for the
guests.
“Please sit down, Khun Pin.”
Princess Padmika extended her hand and invited Pilantita to
sit in front of her. The young girl stood there with her head down and
looking at her feet as if she hadn't heard Princess Padmika's words
.
"I said, sit down."
Princess Padmika spoke in a voice that emphasized every
word. Pilantita was scared and slowly sank into the chair in
front of her aunt, without strength.
"You're so stubborn with me lately."
“…”
“Don’t you love… don’t you respect me anymore?
Her voice seemed flat and lifeless on the surface, but
Pilantita could feel the pain her aunt hides in those words.
"No, aunt." Pilantita looked up to meet her
aunt's piercing eyes, feeling guilty. “I can’t love and
respect you less.”
"Really?"
Princess Padmika looked with misty,
pained eyes at her niece, whom she raised from the time she was a
little girl until she grew up to be a perfect woman in almost every
way.
"Really, aunt."
Pilantita's big, clear brown eyes
showed no signs of lying.
“If you love me, then why do you do this?” Princess
Padmika bit her lips hard and straight, with
restraint. “Why do you wait for the untouchable and allow yourself to be
upside down like that, Lady Pilantita?”
At this moment, Pilantita's eyes widened to the
maximum; her body began to shake; Her brain was
numb, as if someone had poured boiling oil over
her head.
"What do you mean, aunt?"
“The matter has reached this point. Are you still going to pretend to be
ignorant!?”
Tia's resonant voice seemed to force Pilantita's brain
to turn white and pale even more than before. At this moment, the
girl could only lower her head and look at her two hands together
in her lap.
“In the past, you saw me as an idiot who didn’t know
anything, right?”
"No, aunt."
“I just pretended not to know, in case you could think about it
somehow…”
“…”
“Please accept, Pilantita.”
"..."
"Good! Since you don't confess directly, I will resolve
things individually. Is it good or not?
“..."
“The first issue is that you are not modest. You aim for
a person of higher position ( she is out of your league)..."
Princess Padmika swallowed her sticky saliva down her throat. "
Didn't I teach you anything about this? Who are you? Who is she? Why do
you put yourself on the same level as her like that?"
"You do. However, I don't have it in mind nor do
I even remember it, but I can't control my mind to follow."
Pilantita's first tears fell silently,
but this time it seemed that no matter how many tears were shed, they could not resist Princess Padmika
's anger and disappointment . “Second matter, it is wrong for you not to stop! Feelings of love and passion can come up with anyone or
at any time, but if you could have restrained yourself, the whole matter would not have come to this.” "..." Pilantita cried silently. The girl
squeezed her hand tightly; her two eyes looked empty, as if her whole world had collapsed. "The third question is that it is wrong to be
careless and let yourself be carried away to the point to have a deep relationship with each other.” Princess Padmika's voice trailed off.
"Is that true?" “ ..." Pilantita didn't know how to answer her aunt's question, but silence is the answer that is clearly explained in each
story. "Why did you have such courage? ” This time, it was Princess Padmika who cried unbearably. “What did I do wrong to not teach
and preach to my niece in this regard?” At this point, Pilantita couldn't contain herself; she sobbed violently, feeling highly guilty for Tia.
"It's not your fault; It's my fault. I let myself get carried away because I was crazy and obsessed. Please don’t blame yourself and don’t
cry for your evil niece.” “Why couldn’t I cry, Pilantita?” Princess Padmika used her hand to wipe the tears from her eloquent face with a
fragility and weakness that Pilantita had never seen before: “Did you know how much I dedicated myself to teaching and raising you? I
wish you to grow up beautifully, to know what is right and what is wrong, to know gratitude." “..." “Then why has the matter reached this
point?” “…” “The fourth question, was it wrong for you to accept her ring and even wear it on your left ring finger, even though you knew
how deep its meaning was.” Princess Padmika's tears dried up, but Pilantita's guilt was not over. “The fifth point is that it was wrong to
have the courage to offer her a ring. The only point I cannot accept is this. I am furious, Lady Pilantita. “Aunty .” Pilantita got up from the
chair in front of Princess Padmika and sat next to her aunt's knee, feeling very guilty. "Answer me... are you presumptuous enough to
call to reserve it? " .." "No, and you!?" "I'm sorry, aunt. Please forgive me." Pilantita reached out her hands to touch Princess Padmika's
feet before sobbing until she trembled. “I just thought that if I gave a spare ring, Princess Anil could belong to me one day.” “You’re an
idiot, Pilantita…” “I’m sorry, auntie…” “Even if you apologize to me a hundred times, it won’t solve anything.” “…” “Since everything has
already happened, we can’t go back in time and fix anything, but we can still find a solution to put everything in order.” "What do you
mean?" “You need to have a fiancé.” “Auntie… me.” Pilantita began to sob until she was shaken again. “Don’t think tears will help this
time, Lady Pilantita.” Princess Padmika narrowed her eyes and looked at her niece who was kneeling with cold eyes like never before.
“However, you must be engaged.” "I can't…" Pilantita shook her head quickly, as if Princess Padmika's words were too irritating to hear.
"Can't you be stubborn with me again?" Due to Princess Padmika's voice being too cold to be stubborn, Pilantita could only accept the
words with tears in her eyes. “Yes…” “I’ve already looked for one… after all, it must be Lord Kuakiat.” Princess Padmika spoke as she
rhythmically tapped the index on the round table before thinking. “Auntie, why does it have to be Khun Kua?” Pilantita sobbed so hard
that she almost lost her breath. “So what’s wrong with Khun Kua? He is the son of my best friend, a close employee of the Vice Prince.
His appearance is more remarkable than anyone else, and he is well-educated, has a good family background, and seems more suitable
for you than anyone else.” “But I don’t love him…” Pilantita argued in a weak voice. "Love?!" Princess Padmika slammed her hand on the
table so hard that Pilantita was scared. “Can the person you love most be touched? Have you forgotten who you are? Most importantly,
she is a woman like you.” Princess Padmika's face contorted in pain when she was told that the reason Pilantita "couldn't love" was
because Princess Padmika herself repeated those words until she memorized them in the same way. “If there is another princess who
is worthy, I certainly would not deny the matter of marrying you, but there was no one worthy enough when the young people were
betrothed and betrothed. Other than that, you have to marry as a second wife, and I can't bear to allow that. “…” “Even if Khun Kua only
has the rank of Lord, he is still equal to you.” “…” “Your partner must only be Khun Kua.” “…” “But even that is not enough.” At this
moment, Princess Padmika's voice sounded extremely decisive. “You must stop…” “…” “From now on…” Princess Padmika looked up
proudly . “You no longer need to take care of Princess Anil’s snacks and meals. I'll let Mae Koi handle it." Upon hearing this, Pilantita
immediately raised her head to meet her aunt's eyes. This time, her brown eyes were filled with pleading.
"And don't spend the night with Princess Anilaphat again."
“…”
“From now on, the Pine Palace is a forbidden place for
you.”
By this time, Pilantita was already bending down to prostrate herself
at her aunt's feet without stopping.
“Auntie, auntie, auntie,” Pilantita sobbed until she was shaken. "Please
do not do this to me."
“…”
“Please have mercy on me…”
“…”
“If I don’t see Princess Anil’s face.”
“…”
“I must have suffocated to death…”
Pilantita fell at Princess Padmika’s feet and sobbed as if
she were going to die; however, Princess Padmika just raised her face
arrogantly as she said in a monotone voice.
“May it be known right here...”
“...”
.
.
.
“I’ll wait and see if you’re going to suffocate in
front of me or not.”
Chapter 41
News Announcement
“Princess Padmika would like to see you, my lady.”
Bua, a nearby servant informed Princess Alisa, who was
talking to the Grand Prince and Princess Anilaphat about the
preparations for the King's birthday party that will take place at the end
of next month.
"Please invite her to come to this room."
Princess Alisa was referring to
her eldest son's Burapha Palace reading room, which was both
grand and spacious. Therefore, it has been used on many
occasions as a necessary meeting room.
"Yes, my lady."
Bua accepted the command and ran out of the room
immediately.
"That's strange. Normally, your Aunt Pad has never
found me on holiday mornings like this before."
Princess Alisa turned to her eldest son and youngest daughter
suspiciously. However, neither the princess nor the prince
had any doubts, as it was completely normal for Princess
Padmika to have matters to discuss with her mother at a moment's notice. of
preparation for such an important event.
Until they both looked over and saw Pilantita
involuntarily following Princess Padmika with a sad look into
the room, both the princess and the prince wondered
why Princess Padmika had come to see her Mother at that
time .
"Your Highness…" Princess
Padmika and Pilantita bow to Princess
Alisa in a respectful gesture. Princess Alisa smiled and extended her
hand, inviting Princess Padmika and Pilantita to sit on the
luxurious guest chairs in the reading room.
Both Princess Padmika and Pilantita were quite
shocked when they discovered that not only were Princess
Alisa and Prince Anantawut there, but Princess Anilaphat
was also in the reading room of Burapha Palace.
Pilantita secretly glanced at Princess Anilaphat, who
was wearing a white dress decorated with navy blue and
light blue prints. Her slim waist has a small black belt, her hair
is loose and long to her shoulders and her full lips have
dark red lipstick. Sitting cross-legged on a
long sofa next to her mother, she looked so graceful that it was difficult
to capture.
However, it is this problematic and tangible thing that Pilantita
longs for so much...
“Is it something serious? Her gesture seemed strangely disturbed.”
“I’m not anxious at all, sister.” Princess Padmika
looked up to meet the older woman's eyes. "I just
have something to announce to you."
“Please tell me, I’m listening.”
Princess Alisa meant what she said, after all, Princess
Padmika had never made such an agitated expression before because
in the past, Princess Padmika had always had a
calm and stable personality.
She waved her hand for all the servants to
quickly leave the reading room. After that, the Grand Prince went to
close all the doors carefully, knowing what his mother wanted.
“Lord Kuakiat has come to talk about getting engaged to Lady Pin, His
Highness.”
Princess Padmika raised her head and responded to Princess
Alisa before momentarily looking at Princess Anilaphat.
Her beautiful face now looked solemn like she had never seen
before.
Princess Anilaphat looked at Pilantita in a moment that
almost coincided with Princess Padmika's next sentence. Even
so, Pilantita just kept her head down and looked at
her hands clasped tightly in her lap.
“The engagement time is very short. I am afraid it is not
appropriate because during this period the palace must prepare
for the celebration of the King's birthday.”
“Is this the ad?” Princess Alisa laughed. “You can do whatever
you want, according to the auspicious time, regarding the date and
time close to the King's birthday, as long as it's not on the
same day, I don't see that as a problem. It’s even better if there are
auspicious events in the palace next to each other.”
“Hearing this, I feel so much better.”
Princess Padmika's face became much more relaxed as soon
as Princess Alisa finished her word, but Princess
Anilaphat's attitude went in the opposite direction.
His beautiful, slender eyebrow was frowned upon; her fair skin
was red as if she had a fever, her
full lips were pursed in a straight line, and her dark, piercing eyes
now seemed as calm and still as the surface of a
deep well.
Is this the reason why Princess Anil hasn't seen Pilantita in
over a week? There was only P'Koi, who prepared food and
snacks; when she asked where P'Koi's chief had gone, there
was no answer for her.
At first, Princess Anilaphat understood that Lady Pin
might have something to worry about, as a young girl who felt
neglected; therefore, she had to ask Prik to
send a small letter to reconcile like in the past,
but Prik went back and forth without even a single letter
in response to her.
The matter was much more serious than Princess Anil
expected.
"Why must you be in such a hurry, aunt?"
At this moment, Princess Anilaphat's cold voice drew all the
attention towards her. However, the first person who dared to
protest against her was Princess Alisa.
“Anil, why did you say that? There is nothing bad about Khun
Kua.”
“Indeed, there is nothing bad in Khun Kua,” ordered
Princess Anilaphat, although in her heart she could think of
thousands of disadvantages of Lord Kuakiat. “However, the two
had never met before. Why did they have to get engaged
so soon?
“How can you say they haven’t seen each other before?
I have seen him enter and leave Bua Palace for many years. He knows the
custom, he approaches adults, not doing anything
unpleasant or ugly.”
Princess Alisa gave a long speech, wishing her
youngest daughter would think like her and stop thinking and saying
nonsense that didn't seem to bring any benefit to anyone.
On the contrary… not only does your dear daughter not stop, but the
next sentence is also deeper.
“It wouldn’t be called seeing each other, Mom. It is called
just Khun Kua satisfaction. He liked Khun Pin's appearance and
family background, so he approaches, which forces the other
person to have no choice because he chose to approach an
adult.”
"Anil…"
Prince Anantawut, sitting next to Princess Anilaphat,
reached out and touched his sister's elbow, wanting to dissuade her,
but Princess Anilaphat's back straightened immediately,
showing no signs of surrender.
“So there is no difference between women being a product
for men to choose; Just speaking a few words a
month would he have the courage to propose an engagement?”
"Anil!"Princess Alisa's voice, which echoed throughout the reading room
, indicates her anger that no one has seen from her for years. “Don’t talk
disrespectfully to your aunt like that.”
Princess Padmika exhaled softly as
Pilantita's body began to shake uncontrollably; She held her
head still and pressed her lips together so hard
they were almost bruised.
“Anil is probably familiar with Western culture
, where before deciding to be a couple, one must first
learn each other's temperament, and most importantly, it must
be voluntary on both sides, mother.”
Prince Anantawut said, unable to bear it when he saw
his younger sister, whom he loved like the eldest daughter, being
scolded by her mother for the first time.
“Western traditions should be left with
Westerners. Why would it be a headache to practice it in our
city? If a man and a woman are suitable for each other
in appearance, status and family background like this, why
should they know each other deeply? When they finally get
married, they will learn to love each other.”
“What if they are married and still don’t fall in love?”
Princess Anilaphat's beautiful face lifted up arrogantly.
“Who will be responsible for the rest of Khun Pin’s life, mother?”
"Anil!"This time, it was Prince Anantawut who banned
his younger sister. When he saw Princess Alisa starting to
look for a balm in her bag, she caused a stir. “Don’t
be so stubborn. The matter came to this, and Aunt Pad
considered it carefully. Don't let your reasoning
interfere with other people's decisions; people have
different reasons for their actions.”
Princess Anilaphat heard her older brother's words
but remained silent for a moment before
returning to meet Princess Padmika's eyes. She was
silent for a long time and then spoke again.
“Was this engagement your idea?”
Princess Anilaphat's beautiful eyes continued to stare into
Princess Padmika's piercing eyes, showing no signs of
relenting.
“These are all the needs of young couples.”
“Does that mean it’s Khun Pin’s wish?”
“…”
Pilantita remained silent as if the debate of the
people in this room had no relation to her.
"Of course."
Princess Padmika took the opportunity to respond
on behalf of her niece to repay her niece without the slightest
hesitation.
“Is it true, aunt?” Princess Anilaphat responded to Princess
Padmika with sincere expectation in her eyes. “One thing I know for
sure: this is not Khun Pin’s wish.”
At this moment, Princess Alisa and Prince Ananwut's eyes
widened in surprise. From time immemorial, no matter
how intelligent and talkative Princess Anilaphat was, she
was never aggressive towards people older than her.
Why did Princess Anilaphat look so different this time?
“Saying that would be like you’re accusing me of
lying.”
Princess Padmika's face immediately became solemn
because she had not prepared herself to face Princess
Anilaphat in this situation before.
"I certainly don't mean that, aunt." Princess Anilaphat's voice
softened, but her sharp eyes sparkled as
if she were searching for a reason. “I say according to the
cloth (Note: saying according to the cloth is a
Thai expression, it means to say as it should be).”
“What are you wearing? Is it the same cloth that I saw?”
“This piece of cloth of mine represents Khun Pin’s feelings
for Khun Kua,” Princess Anilaphat smiled coldly. “It’s
a really rough fabric.”
“…”
“Khun Pin’s feelings towards Khun Kua are
empty…”
“…”
“And now auntie is trying to take that cloth and dye it whatever
color you want.”
Princess Padmika's heart quickened upon hearing
Princess Anilaphat's words because she knew what she was doing to
her only niece. It was no different from the accusations made by
Princess Anil.
“However, the piece of cloth I saw was the piece that
represented Khun Kua's feeling towards Lady Pin. I saw
that it was fine silk, expensive and full of value, worthy of my
niece.”
By avoiding considering a new piece of cloth, Princess
Padmika would not have to lie even half of it.
Princess Anilaphat just smiled sadly before
meeting Princess Padmika's piercing eyes; She looked so
calm that Pilantita didn't even dare breathe.”
“So… Can you see the cloth that represents my
feelings towards Khun Pin?”
Princess Anilaphat's statement drew all eyes
to her in disbelief.
"If you haven't noticed... allow me to explain." Princess
Anilaphat smiled kindly at Princess Padmika; “My
feelings towards Khun Pin…”
“…”
“It is a fabric woven with gold and silver threads, one thread at a time
, creating an intricate and delicate pattern.”
“...”
“I spent more than half my life weaving
tirelessly…for so long to shape them.”
“…”
“However, at this moment, it was as if you were
tearing that precious cloth apart without consideration. Even worse, you
threw the cloth on the floor and crushed it with both feet.”
"Indigo!"
This time, both Princess Alisa and Prince Anantawut
suddenly exclaimed at the same time, significantly
when they predicted that 'What's what' from the conversation just now. Princess
Alisa had to inhale the balm more often, without
pretending. Although the Grand Prince supported his mother with concern,
he still couldn't help but get involved.
“Stop talking nonsense.”
“I only speak the truth.”
Princess Anilaphat spoke without fear of anything while
Pilantita raised her eyes to convey her request.
'Please don't say any more words.'
It's not that Princess Anilaphat doesn't understand the message that
the person sitting in front of her wants to convey; However, at this
moment, she made the decisive decision to move the chess that either
couldn't be played across the board, or perhaps he would survive
and narrowly win.
“What do you mean, Anil?”
Princess Alisa, still inhaling the balm to maintain
consciousness, asked her youngest daughter. However, at this moment,
she knew something so clear that Princess Alisa had no hope.
“I mean, if there is anyone suitable for Khun Pin.”
Princess Anilaphat turned her face to meet
her mother's pleading eyes.
“That person should be me, not Khun Kua…”
“That’s ridiculous.”
Said Princess Alisa, wishing it was all just a
matter of imagination.
"How is this possible?" Princess Alisa turned to look
at the Grand Prince and Princess Padmika as if she was asking for
help. “Anil is a woman; Khun Pin is also a woman. How
can you be a spouse?
“Mom, please be patient. Anil is still young and spoiled;
I will negotiate with her myself.
The Grand Prince hugged Princess Alisa with an expression
of great concern while Pilantita held back her sobs until
her body shook. However, Princess Anilaphat even raised
her face even higher, fixing her eyes on Princess Padmika,
remaining silent for a long time as if no one
was willing to give in to anyone.
“How can I be patient, Anan? Since time immemorial,
whatever Anil wants to do, she wants it, if it is her desire, she never
hesitates to do whatever it takes to achieve it.
Princess Alisa, in the arms of the Grand Prince, was in crisis
for her daughter in a way no one had ever seen before.
"Indigo!" The Grand Prince had no choice, so he asked his
younger sister to turn her attention to him. “This time, Anil must
admit that the story is very impossible. No matter where
you look, I only see a dead end. Therefore, there is only one way out.”
“…”
“Which you have to give up.”
The Grand Prince was reluctant to say this, although inside
he seriously protested that if his younger sister wanted anything
, even if it was the moon and stars, he would struggle to
find her, but what she wants is often simpler. than
the moon and stars.
The prince had to pretend to ignore this desire.
Princess Anilaphat looked at her brother in pain because
even if the whole world didn't understand her, she still hoped
that her brother would.
The Grand Prince saw the sight of his younger sister, but
pursed his lips tightly in contemplation.
“How could I give up, brother.”
“...”
“I wasn’t born to bear seeing that my right is to become
someone else’s before my eyes like that.”
“...”
“Didn’t you teach me to demand my rights to the fullest?”
“However, in this matter, it seems that I will not be able to
please you,” said Princess Alisa as soon as she saw Prince
Anantawut's eyes soften in response to her younger sister's words
. “If it were anything else, I would settle you for
anything; You know I love you more than my own
life.
“…”
“Lady Pin is a woman like you. I can't see a
way for her to be your wife. How will you get married? Nobody
did that.
“I don’t want to get married to embarrass you. I only wish
to be with Khun Pin until we are old. Can't I do that, mother?" At this moment, Princess Anilaphat touched Princess Alisa
's wrists like a young girl begging her mother for snacks. “It's impossible, you are royalty. One day you will have to marry into another
royal family.” Father is looking for a suitable partner for you. Princess Alisa spoke about the King's intention to make his youngest
daughter a little afraid of her father. On the contrary... "In that case, I will renounce my royal status to end the entire subject."
"Anil!"Exclaimed Princess Alisa, completely unconscious. “Do you know what you are saying?” “I know... and to do that, I will renounce
my royal status and take Khun Pin to live somewhere else.” Immediately after his words, Princess Anilaphat stood up without fear. Even
so, Pilantita got up from her chair and prostrated herself at Princess Anilaphat's feet before sobbing, unable to contain herself.
“Princess Anil… please don't say that." Pilantita touched Princess Anilaphat's feet tenderly, though she continued crying until she could
barely speak. “Don't abandon your royal status for my sake... don't do this.” “...” “I’m going to get married...” . . . . “I’m going to marry Khun
Kua.” Chapter 42 Anger “I will marry Khun Kua.” Pilantita spoke and sobbed until she was incomprehensible, but still all the words rang
in Princess Anil's ears. It was as if Pilantita was whispering in her ear. “What did you say… Khun Pin?” Princess Anilaphat looked at the
young girl prostrate at her feet, unable to believe her eyes. She lowers herself and sits on the floor before using both hands to gently
support Lady Pilantita's slender shoulders. “Khun Pin, you don't have to If you force yourself like that, you know?” At this moment, no
answer came out of Pilantita's mouth. She continued shaking her head as tears fell down her face. “Regarding us, I'll ask my father.”
After Princess Anilaphat's words, Pilantita sobbed even more until she vomited, "Don't do this, please don't sacrifice yourself like this, no
matter what happens, I will marry Khun Kua." Upon seeing Pilantita's stubborn attitude, Princess Anilaphat's beautiful face suddenly
turned pale, without the color of blood; she slowly raised her body to stand with her back straight, both hands tightly clenched until they
turned red before speak in a low, broken voice. “Why did you give up so easily?” “…” “Is this your love… Pilantita?” . . . “This is all my
fault… please forgive me.” This time, Pilantita bowed at Princess Anilaphat's feet before crying her heart out. "Do not prostrate me... I am
not a goddess who can cast anything to anyone." “..." “I am human like you… I have flesh, blood, heart and I am experiencing the same
pain and suffering.” After speaking, Princess Anilaphat quickly removed her feet from Pilantita's hands until the hem of her skirt
fluttered against Pilantita's face, which was wet with tears. She hurriedly left the Burapha Palace reading room and headed towards the
Palace Frontal with a gesture of extreme anger. Pilantita, who was still crouched on the living room floor, continued to cry a lot. Prince
Anantawut held Princess Alisa, who was inactive on the sofa, with affection and delicacy. As for Princess Padmika, she felt in a
dilemma. On the one hand, her heart was relieved when she realized that Princess Anilaphat could no longer carry on her relationship
with Pilantita. But, on the other hand, she felt sorry for her niece, who seemed about to die. death' as ​she once said. ------ When the Grand
Prince managed to find his younger sister , it was already late afternoon, in fact, Princess Anilaphat was in a place that was not at all
difficult to predict; At this moment, Princess Anil stood up and stared at the window of the Front Palace reading room. "Are you here? I'm
looking for you, Anil. "Where can I go?" His face was beautiful and calm, his mood was hard to guess. “Just living in a narrow world of
tight palace gates like this.” “You are right,” Prince Anantawut bowed his face and looked at the ground as he tried to smile faintly, “More
difficult than that is that the minds of the people here are equally narrow.” “…” “I was like that a little while ago too.” Prince Anan raised
his head and stared out the window, in the same gesture as his younger sister. "I'm sorry, I wasn't able to protect you before." “Don't
blame yourself.” Princess Anilaphat looked at her older brother's broad shoulders before letting out a long sigh. “You just chose to
protect me differently.” The Grand Prince's eyes suddenly began to tear up, as he didn't expect that his younger sister wouldn't get angry
and blame him for choosing to lean towards their mother instead of herself . "You're too generous." A The Grand Prince's voice was
hoarse as if the wind was blowing. “Besides, you are the bravest person I have ever met.” "Huh?" Princess Anilaphat just laughed.
“What's the point of being brave? Khun Pin told herself that she would marry someone else.” “Khun Pin said that because she was
thinking about you.” “Thinking about me… or thinking about my real status?” Prince Anantawut reached out and lightly touched his
younger sister's thin shoulder with a gentle touch before speaking in a very soft and gentle voice, "Sister, even though you are a stranger,
it is evident that Khun Pin loves you more than herself." “I used to think so,” Princess Anil shook her shoulder casually, “But now, I’m not
sure…” “ …” “How is mother?” "It is not good; she is still busy using her inhaler; now she is sleeping. “I am such an ungrateful daughter.”
“You’re just asserting your rights.” "So how is Aunt Pad?" “She is stronger than ever,” Prince Anantawut smiled softly. “In the midst of
Khun Pin crying and his mother asking for an inhaler, it seemed like Aunt Pad is more conscious than anyone else.” “Did Lady Pin cry
that much?” Princess Anilaphat raised her eyebrow suspiciously. “Anil, please know that after you left the room, Khun Pin continued
crying until he lost consciousness.” Upon hearing this, Princess Anilaphat immediately turned her face to meet the Grand Prince's eyes.
His dark, piercing eyes were now dull and filled with a gleam of confusion. “That’s how it is…” “Of course, it was like that. I had to carry
and lay Lady Pin on the sofa for Aunt Pad to provide first aid for a long time. When she woke up, she was upset and refused to speak, so
Aunt Pad supported her and returned to Bua Palace just now. “…” Princess Anilaphat just listened to her Grand Prince’s words silently
and without any movement. The only movement is her ring spinning on her right ring finger mindlessly back and forth . "Anil…" Prince
Anan uttered his younger sister's name with a voice full of tremors as he looked and saw very clearly that Princess Anilaphat's behavior
seemed distracted elsewhere . He could see through a young girl in front of her with the utmost sadness that she didn't know how to
express herself; since time immemorial, no one has ever seen Princess Anilaphat's tears even once. Even the vice prince said, 'Anil
doesn't cry.' “...” “If you want to cry, please let go; no one will say you are weak.” . . . “I can’t compete with Khun Kua, brother.” Finally, the
first drop of tears ran down her fair cheeks. Just then, Prince Anan embraced his younger sister , hugging her to his chest carefully. It
was as if Princess Anil was a very fragile piece of glass, ready to break at any moment. “How can you not compete? My sister is
superior in every way. ” “Just because Khun Kua is a man…” Princess Anil had difficulty holding back her sobs. "I have nothing to
compete against." Prince Anan's heart ached violently, as if
someone had taken a hammer and broken it mercilessly. He tightened the hug even more when he spoke to comfort his younger
sister , who he always considered his eldest daughter. “How can a man be superior to you? As long as Khun Pin's heart remains strong
for you. You are always superior. “…” “Besides, Khun Kua still has weaknesses, I’m sure.” “…” “I just have to prove it for sure first. Anil,
please wait for me. ------ “Is that Anil?” As soon as Princess Alisa woke up, she saw that her youngest daughter was sitting next to her
bed; she grabbed Princess Anilaphat's hand tightly. “Can you come give me a hug?” Princess Anilaphat nodded obediently as she
moved her body towards her mother so that she could quickly hug her. Princess Alisa hugged her daughter's delicate body and cradled
her in her arms very affectionately, and kissed Princess Anilaphat as if she were just a little girl. “Please forgive me for being so
aggressive with you late in the morning.” Princess Anilaphat tightens her sweet, pleading embrace. “I can’t be mad at you…” Princess
Alisa spoke before bending down to place a big kiss on Princess Anilaphat’s fair cheeks. “However, you must never speak of renouncing
your royal status again.” “…” “Can you promise me?” Princess Anilaphat just gave her mother a wry smile, but she didn't say anything in
response. “Hearing that, I almost choked to death.” “…” “You are my heart and your father’s heart, don’t you know?” “Whatever father and
mother want from me, no matter how difficult it is, I am willing to do it.” Princess Anilaphat moved her body away from the hug to easily
make eye contact with her mother. “Having had to leave the country to study alone since I was little and barely knew anything, I
managed it. When I returned, my mother didn't want me to pursue the profession I studied; Fearing that I would be in trouble, I continued
my studies to become a teacher like my father and mother wanted me to be.” “…” “Why couldn’t the one thing I asked for…my mother
give me in return?” “…” “So what’s the point of having such a high position if I can’t get what I want?” “Anil… what you want is
inappropriate for you.” “How inappropriate is that? Is it so easy to meet the person I love, mom?” “…” “Then please find a man who is
worth it to me. When you can find someone I can love on the same level or higher than me…” “Only then will I completely forget Lady
Pilantita from my heart.” . . . . “Otherwise, don’t expect that in this entire life I will be willing to marry anyone to waste my time.” Chapter
43 Lady of the room “I heard they already had an auspicious date and time, right, Prik?” Suddenly, Princess Anilaphat, who was reading
on a single sofa in her room at the Front Palace, asked Prik a nonspecific question. "Yes, my lady." Prik replied before lowering his head.
At this moment, her brown eyes didn't seem to contact Princess Anilaphat 's sad eyes because she was afraid she would feel so sorry
for Princess Anil that she couldn't hold back her tears. “When is the engagement?” Princess Anil continued to ask questions without
taking her eyes off the book in her hands. “In three days, my lady.” “Oh…” Princess Anilaphat raised a smile at the corners of her lips.
However, her dark eyes are noticeable. “As fast as Aunt Pad wishes.” “They said this is an auspicious date and time.” Prik smiled dryly at
this time. “Bua Palace must be busy right now.” "No way." At this point, Prik continued moving his body like a restless person. “The
engagement ceremony will be held in the royal hall here at the Front Palace.” Princess Anilaphat suddenly looks up from her book to
meet Prik's eyes in surprise. “Is it being held here?” "Yes, my lady. It was the King's idea”, Prik looked with trembling eyes, not knowing
how to behave. "Huh?", Princess Anilaphat laughed hoarsely, "Suddenly, I felt that the vast Sawetawarit Palace no longer had place for
me to sit or stand." “During this time, is it a good idea for you to go back and stay at the Pine Palace?” "I can't, Prik. During this period,
my mother came to sleep with me every night. She wouldn't let me run away anywhere ." “So, how about rushing to build Thaksin
Palace?” Hearing Prik speak so innocently, Princess Anil laughed for the first time in days. “You kept talking,” Princess Anilaphat closed
the book before turning to talk to Prik more seriously than before. “Taksin Palace was the king’s idea, not my wish.” “The king said to
build it for you to stay in, my lady.” “Probably good too. If Khun Kua gets married and stays at Bua Palace, I wouldn't be able to bear
living in Pine Palace and seeing such distressing images on a daily basis. Princess Anilaphat shook her shoulder; “I will give the Pine
Palace to you.” “I dare not do such a thing; soon, the lice will eat my head." (Note: lice eat the head is a Thai expression meaning a
servant imitating his boss.) Prik said, bowing his head so low that it almost touched his knees. "Besides, wherever where Princess Anil
lives, I will live there too." “Thank you very much, Prik, for not leaving me like the others.” Princess Anil's eyes looked absently at the
bedroom window. “But it looks like it will take a long time. I haven't drawn up the design of the palace yet.” “I can wait." Prik straightened
his back and looked excited before sending a wide, bright smile towards Princess Anilaphat. The gesture allowed Princess Anilaphat to
laugh. “Where is she now… do you know?” Princess Anilaphat spoke while twirling the ring on her right ring finger. Princess Anil recently
engaged in this behavior only after a significant incident occurred in the reading room that day. “Princess Anil, who is she?” Prik said
innocently. “She IS… that person.” Princess Anilaphat left someone's name on purpose. Still, Prik knew Princess Anil's heart well enough
not to ask too much about it. “Right now, Khun Pin is supervising the servants to make Uba garlands in the royal hall below , Madam."
Prik said while shrinking his neck like a turtle shrinking its head into its shell. When Princess Anilaphat heard this, her heart suddenly
trembled; her chest felt intense heat as if a fire was burning inside. She hasn't seen her for many days ... However, if you ask her whether
she wanted to meet you or not? The answer is, of course, 'No.' In the layout of the Front Palace, if you want to go down to the ground
floor you have to go through the staircase.Unfortunately, this area was often where Princess Padmika recruited her servants to sit and
prepare flower bushes and Uba garlands throughout the hall. "If I were still a child playing mischievously with you, I would have already
tied a cloth to the headboard and rappelled down through the window. By doing this, you won't have to climb the ladder." “Oh, my lady,
just go downstairs politely and don’t even have to look at Khun Pin,” Prik offered with good intentions. “I can’t pretend not to look at her.”
Princess Anil looked at the platinum ring on her hand with eyes that seemed ironic, however, deep down, there were traces of fissures all
mixed in. “Well, this pair of eyes of mine intended to look for that person all my life; Suddenly I have to pretend to ignore her and not look
at her. I can't do that.” “Oh, oh, my dear princess.” Prik said, pressing both hands tightly to his chest, worried about his lord. “As long as
that person is down there, I will stay in the room like this.” Princess Anilaphat turned around and picked up a thick, sizable book and
placed it on her lap before pretending to open it and reread it with interest. “Then I will go down and bring you something to eat.” Prik
also suggested this because it was a little after noon. “I would like some tea and snacks. I don't feel hungry at all.” “You don’t eat much
this morning and last night,” Prik murmured. “I don’t have an appetite.” Princess Anilaphat just said that and silently bent down to read a
book. It was a sign that she wanted to stop the conversation with Prik. Prik sighed softly and slowly left the room and went to the
kitchen at the back of the Front Palace. When going downstairs, Prik couldn't help but secretly glance at Lady Pilantita's slender figure
and discovered that her beautiful and sweet face was now pale and white, not as perfect as always. Furthermore, her eyes looked tired,
as if she hadn't slept for many days and nights. Pilantita accidentally made eye contact with Prik momentarily and quickly turned in
another direction. Prik held her breath and walked past Khun Pin, excited as if she herself was fighting with Khun Pin. Prik momentarily
disappeared in the direction to the kitchen and returned with a tray of tea and a plate with some biscuits until Princess Padmika,
observing the work of the servants, had to ask questions. “Mae Prick.” "Your Highness." Prik bowed when he heard Princess Padmika
call her. “Is this Princess Anil's tea?” His sharp eyes glanced suspiciously at the tray Prik held. “Yes my lady.” “At this time, you shouldn't
be bringing food, not snacks, should you?” Princess Padmika's powerful and resonant voice quickly reached Pilantita's ears. "Princess
Anil wishes to eat only this much, Your Highness. She said that she cannot eat much these days. Prik lowered his head after answering
Princess Padmika's question with an expression respectful, but her brown eyes seemed to have many critical words hidden within. "Is
that so?" Princess Padmika's eloquent face was filled with concern. The thoughts about the spouse between Princess Anilaphat and her
are totally different; however, with duties embedded in Princess Padmika's consciousness, she was accustomed to fulfilling all the
wishes that Princess Anilaphat desired. “Then please ask Princess Anil if she wants food. I will cook them myself. “Yes your Majesty.”
Prik simply responded like this, because at that moment she was angry with Princess Padmika and Lady Pilantita, who dared to cause
her lord so much pain. Pilantita looked at Prik, carrying the tea tray upstairs until she was out of sight, because every time that she saw
Prik seemed somehow connected to make her feel as if she had also met Princess Anilaphat. She involuntarily imagined Princess
Anilaphat's gesture when she lifted the tea and took a sip while reading or staring out the window or playing some international records
containing soothing melodies on the record player and then started drawing various architectural designs or drawing as she liked. Or
draw a picture of her... ...Or maybe not draw a picture of her. And maybe I won't draw her again because she already hates her... Pilantita
wasn't sure. “Khun Pin…” “…” “Khun Pin!” "Yes aunt." “Why are you so distracted? There are many things to do now.” The aunt's voice was
stern in many parts. "Please forgive me, aunt." Pilantita replied softly before lowering her head; she continued to make a single-string
garland that required a lot of skill from her. Meanwhile, the Vice Prince's luxurious black car drove in and parked in front of the palace.
The people who got out of the vehicle were not just the vice prince. Even so, he was followed by his fiancee, Ornida, and his younger
sister, Alisara. Two ladies greeted Princess Padmika before turning to greet Pilantita. “Do you want me to help you, Khun Pin?” “Thank
you for your kindness, Khun Orn, but I probably wouldn't dare bother you. Please rest in the waiting room first. Pilantita smiled slightly at
the two brothers. Ornida followed the Vice Prince to the guest room while Alisara stood still and raised her head, looking for someone
the entire time. Pilantita always wondered why Khun On had such a long vacation, because she saw no sign that Khun On would return
to study for his last semester in England. “Khun Pin, where is Princess Anil?” Finally, she turned around and asked Pilantita, who had a
confused expression. “She’s probably in her room, Khun On.” “What a shame…” Khun On sighed. “Today I have some lessons I would like
to discuss with Princess Anil.” “Must be another chance.” Pilantita smiled softly. Unfortunately, when Khun On was about to give up, Prik
came downstairs at that moment. “Ah, Prik.” Khun On's eyes were like those of a lost person who suddenly saw the light at the end of
the tunnel. “Yes, Khun On.” Prik, who was planning to go down to the kitchen for lunch, stopped walking when he heard Khun On say
hello. “Please help me tell Princess Anil that I came to see her.” Prik heard this, and instead of accepting Khun On's request, Prik couldn't
help but secretly glance at Lady Pilantita. She was surprised that she didn't see Lady Pin's eyes as upset as expected. The story went in
the opposite direction, as Lady Pin's tawny eyes filled with a gleam of hope. “Yes, Khun On.” Prik was forced to lower her head and
accept Alisara's words ; With no other choice, she walked back in the direction she had just come from in a hurry. Once again, Pilantita
looked at Prik's back until she almost unexpectedly disappeared from sight; however, Pilantita allowed herself to hope... She expected
to see Princess Anil come down the stairs to welcome her friend. It has been many days since she has seen her. If asked whether
Pilantita would like to meet or not, the answer is still 'yes'. Even with a gesture of ignorance because Princess Anil would still be angry, if
she could see just a part of Princess Anil's beautiful face, Pilantita would trade everything she had. . . . Pilantita's heart was so focused
on waiting for Princess Anilaphat's arrival that even a few minutes seemed like an infinite amount of time. However, it was Prik who
returned alone to Khun On... "She won't allow me to see her?" Khun On's face went blank as soon as she saw Prik's face. “No way,” Prik
intended to speak as quietly as possible because she was in awe of Lady Pilantita. "She asked me to invite you to meet her in her room."
"Really?" Alisara smiled so widely that she could barely control it. She followed Prik up the stairs towards Princess Anilaphat's room
with a joyful expression on her face. Meanwhile, Pilantita's heart as she looks, many questions keep popping into her head. 'Is it
appropriate to have guests in the room?' 'Didn't you say that you didn't have feelings for Khun On or that the words you said were lies?'
"If you have guests in the room, you can do whatever you want in a secret place like this." . . . “Khun Pin.” “Khun Pin, my lady.” “What is it,
P’Koi?” Lady Pin was a little scared when she just woke up. "Don't press the wreath so hard." “…” “Look, the garland is all crumpled… It
looks like I’m going to have to tie it again.” Chapter 44 Give a Blessing I've had constant nightmares for some time now. In my dream… I
saw Anil dressed in an all-black dress, sitting cross-legged on her favorite smoky gray sofa in front of the window next to the balcony,
where I could see the torrential rain mixing with the weight of the blue-gray sky. all. time. When I sat down on the opposite side of the
sofa, Anil's delicate body gradually became misty and disappeared like morning mist under the warm sunlight. I absentmindedly
reached out my hand and grabbed the air before me. When I realized that everything was just empty... I just bent down, knelt down next
to the sofa in disappointment, dropped my face into my palm and started crying, feeling desperate. I always wake up the moment the
dream reaches that point. First, wake up… I discovered that the latter was startled and opened his eyes. Often a light sweat appeared on
my forehead and the pillow I was on was soaked with tears. I could only reach out and grab Anil's body which I had hoped to be sleeping
next to, causing her to come closer and tighten her embrace towards me until there was no more space between us. . . . However, next
to me, in my bed, it was so cold, wrinkled and empty... And it had been empty like this for a long time, as if Anil had never been by my
side. It was as if these stories were dream after dream that never actually happened. Although it's true... If you look with normal eyes,
there's nothing strange that people around me see... ...I'm still fine. As long as I was still breathing, I didn't suffocate to death in front of
my aunt, as I had predicted. Although, in reality, I can barely eat… I can't sleep… Plus, the only time I could sleep was because I was tired
from crying and exhausted myself until I fell asleep. not counting every movement of the day that I was distracted, boring and following
my aunt's word. It happens like this every day. I'm still alive. I lived with a faded soul that is now as fragile as broken glass that is ready
to break at any moment. The maximum punishment I received for 'choosing' to marry Khun Kua rather than allowing Anil to renounce
his royal status was as severe as the death penalty. When Anil became angry as if she had never been angry with someone like that, it
was a genuinely intense and unprecedented emotion for her. Comparing Anil's angry mood to the paper, throughout Anil's past, the
paper was naturally white and blank because Anil never got angry at anyone. It was an unprecedented experience for those who knew
her. My mistakes are, therefore, as serious as the disgusting stains of black ink on white paper. The punishment I received was that Anil
did not allow me to have the opportunity to meet Anil's face because if I stayed at Bua Palace, Anil would either remain at Front Palace
or go to university all day and return to Pine Palace only after midnight -night. And if I have a task at the Front Palace, Anil will
immediately return to the Pine Palace, or she will just stay in her room like this all the time. The severe punishment destroyed my heart
until it was torn into pieces like some kind of trash that no one cared about... I still want to meet Anil, And I still wish not to give up. Even
though I knew I had no right to meet that person, I dared to reject the greatest kindness she offered me among the many people in the
reading room that day. While Anil dares to demand everything according to his will... I became so shy again... Maybe because my aunt
taught me to always be aware of myself, 'Don't bring down the sky' (Note: this sentence means no demoting a person of higher rank to
become a commoner). However, what I did was in the opposite direction. When I struggled to rise and pull the sky closer to me, it
almost caused the sky to collapse and swallow him into the ground as easily if Anil had resigned his position for me. Although I couldn't
answer why I was so loyal to Anil's status, the answer turned out to be that I didn't want Anil to sacrifice himself for me. If that were the
case, I would rather die. However, when I chose a different path, even though I didn't suffocate to death, it turns out that the choice was
the path to cross to the point called hell on earth. “At the ceremony of paying respects and wearing a ring, can you take off the beautiful
diamond ring on your left ring finger?” Khun Kua's mother, Lady Lamom, asked me hesitantly, probably a little in awe of her aunt since
she didn't mention this matter that should have been a big deal at the engagement ceremony. I held my left hand tightly with my right
hand. Only then did the aunt recognize my body language. “You should ask about Lady Pin’s disposition. The ring has been on her finger
for a long time and I don't think she wants to take it off ; Wearing two rings on top of each other isn’t very unusual, is it?” Tia turned her
face and looked into the eyes of Lady Lamom, who was now wide-eyed in surprise. Since time immemorial, Princess Padmika was
known to be very strict with traditions. Even Princess Padmika herself saw that this matter was no big deal, and how could Lady Lamom
protest? “Lady Pin, would you like to take off the old ring or not?” Tia turned and spoke to me in a voice full of compassion; Unknowingly,
she turned the gold topaz and diamond ring onto her right ring finger. “I don’t want to take it away.” I answered honestly. I couldn't help
but hope that she would indulge me in such minor matters in exchange for my 'choice' to sacrifice all the happiness I had for an entire
marriage full of hypocrisy. “Then don’t make Lady Pin have to take off her ring. It's not that strange; Sometimes wearing two rings
together can look chic, as is popular in the West.” “In that case, it should be as you wish, Your Highness” Lady Lamom accepted her
aunt’s words. She looked once again at the platinum ring decorated with beautiful diamonds. “It was disappointing that my diamond
ring contains fewer carats and the sparkle is many times less beautiful than hers.” Lord Kuakiat is still talking incessantly about the
previous topic. “Then it must be Khun Kua’s duty to find a ring more remarkable than this to envelop Lady Pin,” Princess Padmika spoke
coldly. “If you can’t find it, we must allow it to be so.” Only then did Lord Kuakiat immediately lower his head like a coward. The several
weeks involved with him made me clearly realize that he was a stubborn and arrogant person, but he had no confidence in events
completely different from his daily life. “Then I must allow Lady Pin to wear another ring in our engagement ceremony, Your Highness.”
He said this while looking into my eyes as if he was begging for something. I looked at my fiancé with disdain, because I didn't love him.
No matter what he did, it didn't completely satisfy me. “Then let it happen.” Princess Padmika's voice was unyielding and decisive;
“Wearing two rings on top of each other, don’t force and threaten Lady Pin into taking them off, even if she doesn’t want to.” Upon
hearing this, I fell unconscious and bowed down to prostrate myself at my aunt's feet, for no matter how much she forced me to follow
her thoughts, at least she had not broken my heart to such an extent that she forced me to die. “We will have to prepare in a moment at
the Front Palace,” ordered Princess Padmika in a voice full of authority. “Khun Pin and I should go ahead and check the area first; If the
time for the appointment comes, you and Khun Kua, please follow.” Tia said to interrupt and immediately made me follow her to get in
the car to the Front Palace. Along the way from Bua Palace to Front Palace, I just leaned against the car window sadly. The more I saw
that the sky this morning looked dark and gray, my mind sank deeper into the pit of pain. On my engagement day... Even the sky wasn't
happy. Immersed in such depressing thoughts for a long time, P'Perm brought me and Aunt to the Front palace quickly. My body
became extremely cold in that second. The moment I saw the door to the reception hall decorated with beautiful flower arches that
stretched from the small roundabout to the staircase. I never wanted this event to happen. However, wasn't it me? That they had to
recruit servants from all over the palace to come and make Uba decorate the Front Palace so much that they misunderstood that
someone was falling in love... Which doesn't exist! My aunt and I help each other check the area on many issues. For example, offers
that need to be
Ready for the Sawetawarit and Kasidit families? Was the
King's chair covered with appropriate cushions?
I looked at the scene in front of me with wandering eyes.
What else can I do?…
Besides letting it be.
It wasn't long before Prince Kobkiat, father of Lord
Kua, Lady Lamom, Khun Kua, joined us. Later,
relatives of the Kasidit family began to arrive. Aunt welcomed them
very well, while I, unfamiliar with those uncles and aunts,
could only give everyone a small smile instead of talking.
“Today, Khun Pin is beautiful; Khun Kua is also beautiful,
it fits very well.”
I don't know how many times I heard those words from ceremony guests
until I could almost memorize every word. Khun Kua
heard this and smiled widely, but I could only stare
absently at the carpeted floor of the reception hall.
Just before the ceremony began, the king came down from the
upper floor together with Princess Alisa, the Grand Prince and the Vice
Prince. I sat with my legs bent to the side and waited
with Khun Kua in front of a long chair; I secretly looked
at the stairs, but I still couldn't find the
shadow of Sawetawarit's youngest daughter.
Anil may have chosen not to come...
“Where is Anil?” The king asked his eldest son. His
elegant face was distorted by doubt. “Why hasn’t she
come down yet?”
“Anil seems to be sick.”
The Grand Prince responded to his father, but lowered his eyes, not
daring to make contact with his father's piercing eyes. Meanwhile
, Princess Alisa, who knew everything well, just exhaled
secretly.
“No, it can’t be,” the King’s voice resounded and was full of
authority. “By status, Anil is considered Lady Pin's youngest aunt
, just like Prince Anan and Prince Anon. Wouldn’t it be nice
to accept a betrothal offer?”
“Your Majesty,” the Grand Prince bowed in awe
of the King's power. “I will fetch Anil now.”
As soon as I heard the Grand Prince's words, my heart
suddenly started beating so fast that I felt a pain in my chest,
my face was so hot that I could feel it. My body shook until
it was hard to control, but I bit my lip hard until Khun
Kua still needed to speak.
"Do you feel bad...sister?"
The young man touched my arm with a large, thick hand,
admiring. I could only nod slowly before
forcing myself to respond in a soft voice I could barely hear.
"No, I'm fine."
In the meantime, the aunt prepared the order of the ceremony. The order
in which gifts are received must begin first with the
woman's parents; however, I am an orphan. Aunt therefore asked permission to
invite the King and Princess Alisa as representatives of the
woman's parents. Next in line would be Princess Padmika, the Grand
Prince and the Vice Prince.
And Anil...
A few minutes before the ceremony began, Anil was
dressed in a clean white dress and walked down the stairs with the
Grand Prince; Unintentionally, I looked longingly at a beautiful face
I hadn't seen in a long time. I found out that Anil also looked at
me.
As soon as I laid eyes on Anil... my heart suddenly
sank and fell on my own cold feet.
When Anil's sharp and ironic eyes turned
indifferent, they felt like sharp knives stabbing my heart.
That beautiful face wasn't sullen... but she wasn't smiling
like she used to; Her slender and graceful body was so stunning that
everyone had to turn their heads to look at her. The white dress
on her body flutters and vibrates to the rhythm of her walk before
she sits down on a single chair, side by side with the Vice Prince,
with a calm expression as if she is not happy about anything.
I sat and absorbed the agony before me like a
person with no choice. Even when I didn't know her, I wanted to
see her with all my heart, but when I met her, it hurt like I
was being beaten mercilessly by an invisible whip.
Maybe this is my punishment...
It seems to be hundreds of times more severe than the death penalty
.
Finally, the gift-giving ceremony took place at
an auspicious time. Khun Kua offered incense and candles on
a golden tray to the king and Princess Alisa. After they
received it, we both presented the fine silk that the aunt had
provided as an offering.
Even though I caused a lot of trouble for them,
Princess Alisa still has affection for me, because in addition to giving me a
kind smile, she also reached out and stroked my hair
with a very soft touch. Princess Alisa gave me a
large jewelry box in return, saying it was an emerald surrounded by
diamonds. The king gave the diamond brooch to Khun Kua, who stays
bowed at the king's feet most of the time.
“I wish Khun Pin to have a happy marriage with Khun
Kua; learn to relax and take it easy. If there is any conflict,
forgive each other; that you have an heir at the end of the year.
“Your Highness,” Khun Kua smiled widely upon receiving
Princess Alisa’s blessing.
“May you be together until old age. Khun Kua, may you
be a real man, protect and care for your family, and know how to
nurture our couple to be happy. Don't let any suffering
make Lady Pin angry."
The king's words sounded firm and decisive so that Khun
Kua hung her head in fear.
Next comes my aunt.
Aunt, who raised me with so much love and care from childhood
until I growing up alone for many years...
The aunt's face in front of me now seemed sensitive and fragile
in a way I had never seen before.
I feel humiliated that this engagement was in no way
a return for my aunt's kindness ;however, I did this
only to preserve Anil's royal status.
I am such an ungrateful niece...
Aunt gave me a tray full of gold bars. I looked at
Khun Kua's shining eyes and couldn't help but feel
regret for cost that my aunt gave us.
“My Lady Pin, from now on, I can feel relieved
that you have someone to take care of you instead of me. I hope
Khun Kua values ​Lady Pin, who is like my heart, in the best
possible way.”
Tia spoke as she reached out and held my hand
as I was filled with tears.
“I promise with my honor, Your Highness.”
Khun Kua hurriedly responded to his aunt's words with
a flattering gesture.
Next in order of the ceremony would be the Grand Prince,
followed by the Vice Prince, who can also be called my
uncle, according to status. As for the sequence of gifts given
by the youngest aunt, who was the last of the Sawetawarit family, was the one
that influenced me the most.
I looked at Anil, who slowly stood in front of me.
That beautiful face was still as beautiful as before;
although she looked a little thinner, and it was almost
imperceptible. Her full lips with dark red lipstick;
her fair cheeks still have a deep dimple; her hair
is loose and long; her earrings make her neck look
long and graceful.
How beautiful Anil was,
She is still beautiful like this .
My heart immediately sank when Anil's eyes
looked at me. I looked away as I presented a beautiful
navy blue panung with silver embroidery in her slender hand.
She accepts my gift with her silver hairpin,
matched with the gold hairpin that Lady Dararai gave it to me.
“I gave the silver hairpin with the wish that it would return
together with the gold hairpin that was side by side.”
Anil spoke weakly and gave a faint smile that looked very
sad. I looked up to meet Anil's dark eyes
full of longing and, unconsciously, the first tears
ran down my face.
“I give you a blessing…”
Anil spoke as she brought her face closer.
“May Khun’s pin be accomplished in love.”
I made eye contact with Anil for a long time as
she silently shed tears.
“While Khun Kua…” Anil perfunctorily gave a
platinum bracelet to the young man before her. “I can only say this…”
A wry smile lifted the corners of her lips before
she bent down to whisper in Khun Kua’s ear, just enough
for Khun Kua and I to hear, with a soft and cold voice that touched
my heart .
.
.
.
"Please
Be
Humble."
Chapter 45
My Dear Boss
"Idiot!"
"Yes, my lady."
“Come up and normally sit with me; sitting on the floor
like this or else her beautiful panung will get dirty.
Princess Anilaphat, sitting on a long
dark brown chair in front of a large lake, turned to speak to Prik,
who was sitting with his legs bent back, next to the
princess's knee.
“Is this good, my lady? I don't dare put myself on
your level like that."
“Is there anything bad, Prik? We are a public park, not
within the palace walls. You sat on the ground like that; people
passing by will turn to look with wide eyes .
Come sit here with me."
Hearing this, Prik turned around with an uneasy gesture of
extreme hesitation. By the time she managed to get up and sit down next to
Princess Anilaphat on the chair, several minutes had passed.
“Huh,” the Princess Anilaphat looked at Prik who sat
on the far right of the chair while smiling, “Why
are you sitting so far away like this… Do you hate me?”
“No way, my lady.” Prik shook his head.
“I've been considerate of you.”
“How many times have I told you to act like my friend
when we're outside the palace?”
"Sorry, friend," said Prik, raising his hand to comb
his hair back and forth. "I forgot."
Princess Anilaphat managed to laugh for the first time in
many days. Prik pretended to move a little closer, as was
nominally , but maintained a subtle distance in between.
"Have you been here before?"
Princess Anilaphat spoke as she looked intently at
the large lake in front of her; the water's surface swayed only
slightly in the wind in the late afternoon of the end of the rainy season , at the
beginning of a winter day like this.
The shadow of the gigantic rain tree spreads over the
solemn brown chair where Princess Anil is sitting; every now and then
, a few dark yellow leaves fall to the ground.
"Never, my. .. oh, never."
Prik raised his hand and brushed his hair in shame, still
adhering to Princess Anil's orders to assign Prik to assume the
role of his own “dear friend”, as he used to do when
they were outside the palace walls “
Please speak normally; we are sitting together.
No one can hear us.
Princess Anilaphat spoke as she smiled a little.
"Yes, my lady."
Prik replied and secretly let out a sigh of relief.
"You like it here?"
Princess Anil's voice was very gentle.
“I like that, my lady. It is vast and as far as
my eyes can see; everywhere you look, you see
only the silver color of the water, the blue sky and the big
green trees. It’s so beautiful.”
“Khun Pin also likes this place.”
"My lady..."
Prik secretly looked at Princess
Anilaphat's beautiful face suspiciously. This is the first time that Princess Anil
has spoken directly about Lady Pilantita, without avoiding using the words
'she' or 'that person', as she has done since the incident that occurred
several weeks ago.
Even so, Princess Anil's face was still soft and
emotionless; her dark eyes still stared at the
surface of the great lake, fixed, her body looked like a carefully carved stone statue
.
“I brought Khun Pin to come here sometimes.”
“…”
“If possible, I still want to bring you here many more times.”
“...”
“Our dates were nothing more than watching a movie,
eating a delicious meal at a Chinese restaurant in
Yaowarat and ending up sitting here looking at a calm lake, not
talking to each other.”
“...”
“But do you believe it or not...” Princess Anilaphat
gently twirled the ring on her right ring finger. “That's all, I was so
enchanted.”
"..."
"I want nothing more than to be by Khun Pin's side. I don't
want to announce to anyone that we both love each other. I don't crave
wonderful words of blessing from anyone..."
"..."
"I I just wanted everyone not to interfere in the place where we
both modestly hid; it’s enough…”
“…”
“However, even so, I still can’t fulfill my
hopes like anyone else.”
Saying this, Princess Anilaphat smiled faintly.
Unfortunately, Prik saw that it was the saddest smile in the world.
Both Princess Anilaphat's worlds.
And Prik's world…
“My dear princess, please don't be sad like this?”
Prik said, raising her hand to quickly wipe the
tears from her eyes because she didn't want to shed tears in
front of her princess and make her even sadder than before.
“Please don't cry for me.”
Princess Anilaphat's voice was very gentle and perhaps
too soft; at this moment, Prik cried loudly because she could no
longer contain herself. Princess Anil could only offer her handkerchief to
wipe Prik's face with concern, but Prik had already pulled
the hem of his colorful shirt to completely wipe the
tears from his face.
“Why can’t I cry? Since time immemorial,
I have never seen you as distressed and sad as this.”
"How can you?" Princess Anilaphat spoke weakly:
“Everyone said that I am a girl who never got sad like
others.”
“You are so bright.”
Her big brown eyes looked at Princess Anilaphat
with extreme respect.
“Now I can’t be brilliant anymore,” Princess
Anilaphat smiled. “Right now, I’m probably more tearful than
Khun Pin.”
“That's impossible,” said Prik, scratching his lips as if he didn't
want to continue the story.
“Why did you say that?”
“Well, Khun Pin almost has tears instead of rice.” Prik
continued to scratch his lips like that. “Mae Koi told me that if
Princess Padmika didn't ask Khun Pin to do anything, she
would just sit absentmindedly in the reading room and
wipe her tears silently like this all day.”
“What about Khun Kua?” Princess Anilaphat's eyes
filled with confusion regarding Prik. “Doesn't he come to see you every
day?”
"He does; however, sometimes Khun Pin allows him to
see her, and sometimes she doesn't. She claims to be a little under the weather or
busy translating books; all kinds of excuses not to go out
and meet Khun Kua, my lady.”
“So Aunt Pad wouldn’t complain?” Princess Anilaphat 's thin eyebrow rose
in wonder. “Auntie Pad shouldn’t have
allowed Khun Pin to disrespect Khun Kua.”
“Both Mae Koi and I are as surprised as you
about this matter; however, it is true that since the day of
engagement between Khun Pin and Khun Kua has passed, it is as if Princess
Padmika does everything as Khun Pin wishes. She is not as strict
with Khun Pin on all matters as she used to be.”
"Is that so?"
"Yes, my lady."
“By the way, is Khun Pin still in good health? Has she been
sick?
Princess Anilaphat asked as she absentmindedly looked
at the platinum ring that glittered on her right ring finger.
“No one knows the truth about this matter because Khun
Pin used to stay in her room. She might be sick, but sometimes
that can be used as an excuse to not have to go out and see
Khun Kua.”
"Hmm."
“In short, no one is happy these days,” muttered Prik.
“Not even Khun Kua himself.”
"Indeed. Having to be engaged to Khun Pin like this, why
wouldn't he be happy?" Princess Anilaphat argued.
“He can only possess Khun Pin, but not her heart. How
can he be happy?”
“But if Khun Kua really owns Khun Pin, Khun Kua might
not care much if he has Khun Pin's heart. The happiness
of being possessed is quite delicious.”
“People's hearts are so complicated,” Prik continued to
mutter.
“People’s feelings are always complex.”
“There may still be a way.” Prik swallowed the
sticky saliva with difficulty. “However, Khun Pin is still engaged,
he is not married yet, my lady.”
“...The path beyond that is very confusing.” Princess Anil's voice
was so husky and soft that Prik could barely hear her. “But that
doesn’t mean you can’t see anything.”
“Even on the day of the engagement, Khun Pin didn’t take off the ring
you gave her.” Prik smiled out of the corner of his mouth. “I saw Khun Kua's face
looking so embarrassed when he was wearing
an engagement ring superimposed on an antique ring with a
more brilliant and luxurious diamond that can hardly be compared.”
Princess Anilaphat raised her face and looked arrogantly
at the sky. Her thin forehead frowned; Her dark eyes
narrowed in thought.
“I’m also surprised that aunt would allow such
a thing to happen.”
“It is difficult to speculate about Princess Padmika, my lady.”
“That's true,” Princess Anilaphat nodded in
agreement with Prik. “But Khun Pin’s feelings are not the
solution.”
“How, my lady? I don't understand." Prik grimaced
.
"The solution to this matter doesn't matter how I or Khun
Pin feel," said Princess Anilaphat, rhythmically tapping
her index finger on the arm of the lawn chair. "It turns out that the
behavior of Khun Kua is what matters.”
"Hmm." Prik made a low noise in his throat. “Am I foolish,
my lady? I don't understand anything.”
“You are not stupid,” Princess Anilaphat smiled. “If there is
anyone who is stupid… it is Lord Kuakiat, not you.”
“…”
“A fool who doesn’t know he has a diamond in his hand… and
was too busy rolling in the mud on the side of the road.”
“You mean…”
“I’m still not sure… The Grand Prince just
told me a little.”
“…”
“The rest, I’ll have to ask you to help me…”
Chapter 46
My sister
“I haven’t visited for a long time; the Pine Palace is still beautiful
and charming as it is, Chao.
Chao Euangfah's sweet and gentle voice couldn't help but
immediately enter Prik's ears. Tonight, the owner of the voice
with an accent as sweet as wildflower honey was invited
to stay overnight at the Pine Palace for the first time. It was a significant event
.
Prik sees without hesitation that this matter is the result of the war
of nerves between Princess Anilaphat and Lady Pilantita because if the
two hadn't clashed at the dinner table at the
King's birthday party held tonight, no matter how bad
it was, A Princess Anilaphat would never open her mouth to invite her
older relative who cared for her to stay at the Pine
Palace.
When mentioning last night's atmosphere, Prik could only
briefly define it as 'Maku'. (Note: Maku = The atmosphere is
heavy and uncomfortable.)
When the royal family eats, there are only older relatives at the
table. A separate dining table, therefore, is full of young people,
including Prince Anantawut and Lady Parvati, his wife,
Prince Anon, and Khun Ornida, his fiancée. Beside Khun Orn
was his sister, Khun Alisara; beside them were Princess
Anilaphat and Chao Euangfah. The last couple is Lord Kuakiat and his
bride, Lady Pilantita. Sitting alone with a wide smile is
Pranot, a close friend of the Vice Prince and Princess Anilaphat.
Extremely hot!
Prik, watching from a distance, clearly felt the heat
boiling around her when she was a young girl with
excellent senses.
By comparison, the dinner table in front of Prik is no
different from the stage at a play filled with A-list performers.
The first act is that of Prince Anantawut, who pretends to be
affectionately in love with Lady Parvati, his wife. However
, those sweet eyes tend to spread to Chao
Euangfah sometimes, sometimes without realizing it.
It's easy for Prik to tell with just one look.
As such, can it be considered a performance worthy of the
role?
The next performance comes from Khun On...
She pretended to be quiet and not interested in anything other than
responding to small talk with Pranot, but her eyes
were constantly on Princess Anilaphat the
entire time.
Next is Lord Kuakiat, who almost always talks about his
estate in Lady Pilantita whenever he gets the chance;
Meanwhile, the face of the woman he mentioned is icy and
ironic.
Among all the actors, the most independent are
young women with beautiful smiling faces, such as Chao Euangfah and Lady
Pilantita.
On one side, Chao Euang smiled sincerely every time
she talked to the one she madly loved, Princess Anilaphat.
On the other side, Khun Pin had a sad and miserable look,
as if the entire world was collapsing before her.
Prik looked at the overall performance and the no
-show in front of her with mixed feelings.
"When will you get married? Do you have an auspicious meeting
, Khun Kua?”
Prince Anon started a conversation that made actors like
Prince Anantawut and Princess Anilaphat raise their teacups
and take a sip, feeling very irritated.
“I already have a date, Your Highness. It’s the middle of
next month, Your Highness.” Lord Kuakiat smiled widely and
brightly as if he dominated the entire world. “At this time, the
wedding will take place at Bua Palace. However, I would like to
invite the Vice Prince in advance, Your Highness.”
“Khun Kua is smiling so much,” Prince Anon smiled. “I
can't tell you how disgusting it looks.”
“Vice Prince, please don’t tease Khun Kua like that,”
Khun Orn interrupted the conversation with a smile. “Look, Khun Kua,
his face is all red.”
Look first at Lady Pilantita's face.
What a mess!
Prik screamed and screamed in his heart, which no one could
hear.
However, the truth is the truth. At this moment, Lady
Pilantita just looked at her hands under the table.
'Everything is so fast, Chao; the engagement and wedding are
less than a month apart.
This conversation came from an independent young woman like Chao
Euangfah.
'If you count the time, I started approaching Khun
Pin, it wouldn't be considered that fast, Chao Euang.' Khun Kua turned
to talk to Chao Euangfah with a happy smile. "It's been
considered too long."
Clinking!
The sound of the knife hitting the plate came from Princess Anilaphat.
It was as if her right hand suddenly weakened after
hearing the handsome young man Kuakiat's words.
'Sorry. Today I'm a little helpless; I feel like I'm
sick.'
Princess Anilaphat's words attracted almost every
pair of eyes to look at her beautiful face in a time that
overlapped for just a split second, especially with
the eyes of Lady Pilantita, Chao Euangfah and Khun On, who
can still see more Clearly his eyes have filled with a
concern he can't hide.
'Is something wrong, Anil? Is it better to take medicine and then
rest? I'll tell dad you're not well.
Prince Anantawut spoke in a worried voice for
his favorite sister. Even so, Princess Anilaphat said in a
calm voice.
'This is just a headache.' Princess Anil looked at
Lady Pilantita. 'I can bear it.'
Upon hearing this, Lady Pilantita could only keep her head
down and look at her feet. She bit her lip
sparingly, especially when Chao Euangfah started a new
conversation; Lady Pilantita could only listen in silence.
'So can I stay at the Pine Palace, Chao?'
'...'
'If your fever rises, there will be someone to take care of you.'
'That's an excellent idea.'
Prik's eyes widened as he saw Princess Anilaphat
accept the words of her eldest relative who warms to
her so quickly.
If everything is considered a chessboard,
it is a game in which Lady Pilantita is relatively at a
disadvantage.
And Lady Pin's response to this conversation was to just squeeze
both hands so hard until her skirt was wrinkled.
Even if no one notices such behavior, Prik
quickly notices it.
'I heard your semester break is almost
over, chao?'
'Yes, Chao Euang, probably at the end of next month,
I will have a long semester break.' Princess Anilaphat responded
to Chao Euangfah's conversation with the gentlest and sweetest voice.
It doesn't matter how good acting seems.
In the end, this was Princess Anilaphat's superior performance
.
Prik could only say that to herself.
'So, could I invite you to spend your semester long vacation
at The Chao Fah Palace, Chao?
'...'
'I guarantee that I will give you the best hospitality.'
Not only her sweet voice, but also Chao Euangfah's beautiful face
at this time became more gentle and sweet. Prince Anantawut 's eyes
were inadvertently staring
obsessively into Chao Euangfah's.
“Thank you, Chao Euang, for your kindness,”
replied Princess Anilaphat in an equally gentle and sweet voice. 'About
staying at Chao Fah Palace, I'll think about it first.
I will give you an answer soon .
“I will wait for your response, Chao.”
Chao Euangfah's voice was still as gentle and sweet as
ever. Still, she had a power similar to acid, which
had a strong effect on both Lady Pilantita and Khun On
Alisara because at this moment, they were both biting their lips,
unable to bear it.
.
.
.
“Khun Euang said too much.” Princess Anilaphat still smiled
and welcomed the vital visitor without any qualms
about her duties. “I have long neglected the Pine
Palace, with no additional decorations than it used to be because I
focused on continuing my studies…”
Princess Anilaphat ordered as she reached out her hand and
invited Chao Euangfah to sit on the beige sofa in front of the
fireplace. She nodded to Prik to prepare the
guest room before turning to speak softly to Chao
Euangfah, as if she had forgotten that Chao Euangfah once
confessed that he had feelings for her.
"How are you? Are you doing well?"
“My body is considered good, sister,” said Chao Euangfah,
smiling faintly. “But the mental issue is not very
comfortable, Chao.”
“…”
“The more I see Khun Pin involved in such a
short period of time, the more distressed I become.”
“…”
“Because I can’t help but think about my own time.”
“Chao Muangram started rushing you?”
Princess Anilaphat poured tea into a porcelain cup
for Chao Euangfah before moving away with great concern.
“He didn’t do it, but it was my mother…” Chao Euangfah picked up
the cup of tea and took a sip out of respect for the host. “She
always asked about the engagement day, chao.”
“...It is difficult to be born a woman,” said Princess Anilaphat with a
smile, but it was a smile mixed with bitterness. “Why don’t
we have the right to choose…?”
“In fact, even if we have the right to choose…”
Chao Euangfah’s clear eyes rose to meet
Princess Anilaphat’s eyes meaningfully. “The other side
may not have the same opinion as us.”
“…”
“For example, Khun Pin likes you a lot, but you
can’t be together.”
“…”
This time, it was Princess Anilaphat who met Chao Euangfah’s eyes
with great interest.
“Is everything that clear?”
“It may not be clear to others.” At this point,
Chao Euangfah reached out and held Princess
Anilaphat's slender hand recklessly. “But it’s so clear to my
eyes…”
“…”
“And it’s clear you’re falling into a deep pit of
pain.”
“…”
“It’s no different from what I am…”
Princess Anilaphat swallowed the sticky saliva
down her throat with difficulty.
“Is it my karma?”
Princess Anil's dark, piercing eyes seemed to have
darkened significantly.
"Why did you say that?"
Chao Euangfah's voice was sweet.
“If not, then…” Princess Anilaphat’s tears
began to linger in his eyes. “Why did I suffer so much pain
as if my heart was torn apart like this?”
Finally, Princess Anilaphat broke down and bathed her
in a pool of tears. Chao Euangfah saw this and ran to
hug her sister, just wanting to comfort the person she
loved most.
“I can’t think of anything, but karma made you
shed tears for me.”
“I never thought of blaming you, not even a little bit,” Chao
Euangfah consoled in a very gentle voice. “I can only wish
you success in love.”
“…”
“Don’t give up, for I have never given up even once,” said Chao
Euangfah, raising his hand to gently caress
Princess Anilaphat’s fair and moist cheeks. “I know you
’re not a person who would give up so easily.”
“…Indeed, I am so weak,”
“…”
“I am lost to all men in this world.”
“...”
“I can’t possess the one I love most.”
"...My sister," Chao Euangfah shed the most
silent tears; she tightened her grip on Princess Anilaphat
as she spoke gently; it was like talking to a
little girl. “Please don’t blame yourself like that, will you…?”
Prik, who had finished preparing the guest room,
accidentally saw Chao Euangfah hugging Princess Anilaphat,
who was very weak.
However, Prik herself seems to understand each story
as if she was involved every second between Princess
Anilaphat and Chao Euangfah.
Because of this, Prik just had to leave and
completely disappeared into the nooks and crannies of the Pine Palace.
“How is your pain…” Princess Anilaphat, in Chao
Euangfah’s embrace, spoke in a weak voice, “By now I understood very
clearly.”
“I didn't want you to taste it…” Chao Euangfah raised his
hand and combed Princess Anilaphat's shiny black hair to the
back of her ear in a very gentle gesture; “The taste of
disappointment in love is so bitter…”
“…”
“If you have the means…”
.
.
.
“Never end up like me.”
Chapter 47
Please
For Pilantita, the night was as long as walking down a
dark and endless path, especially when she couldn't
close her eyes to sleep. The pitch-black path seemed
to circle until the destination was barely visible.
Therefore, she is used to waiting for the first light
to appear on the horizon, as if waiting for the arrival of a
close friend.
Pilantita survived last night with incredible difficulty
.
Regarding the conversation filled with sweet and pleading voices
between Princess Anilaphat and Chao Euangfah last night, it
was still spinning in her head without giving up. Lady Pin tried to find
some words between the two that would make her feel at ease.
On the contrary, she couldn't find even half a word...
Pilantita could only lie curled up on the cold,
crumpled mattress, letting her tears fall, and wet her pillow before
it slowly dried and became soaked again,
repeating the cycle like this for most of the night.
Lady Pin was enchanted when the first light penetrated
through the white curtains and hit her motionless body.
Her long wait was finally over...
Pilantita slowly raised her body to longingly welcome
the morning sun.
The first thing she did was go to her favorite window, from where
she could easily see the Pine Palace. She slowly opened the window
that had become so heavy from the time apart, as if she
were a distant person between her and Princess Anilaphat.
The soft yellow light from the balcony indicated that Princess
Anilaphat still resided in the Pine Palace. Unfortunately, this time, there was
a strong possibility that she wasn't alone; the sound of the
car door opening and closing filled her ears last night,
which made Pilantita very confident that Chao
Euangfah's invitation to spend the night at Princess Anilaphat's Pine Palace
was not a joke or an act.
Pilantita looked at the indigo-colored balcony softly
lit by the lights with a vacant look, thinking about the time,
almost two years ago, when she secretly watched Princess
Anilaphat sitting on a long chair through this window
one morning, at the end of winter. rainy, not long after their
first kiss had passed.
First kiss...
And first love...
It's the only love Lady Pilantita could have.
Thinking of this, Pilantita's heart sped up until she
had to raise her hand to hold the left side of her chest in
oblivion. How could she become someone who threw away
her only love so carelessly?
What a shame...
Once again, Pilantita let out all her
feelings and thoughts of her in an old diary that recorded both
the good and the bad. It's like a close friend
who always listens to her without arguing, even after that notebook
becomes blurred with tears that fall and stain the text to the point where
it's almost impossible to read the words.
Lady Pin intended to let time pass until late
morning before showering and dressing; she went down to have breakfast
with her aunt, as always, after no longer having the
obligation to take care of Princess Anilaphat's meal.
As she had been quiet before... after the
engagement ceremony, Pilantita was even quieter than before. Still,
Princess Padmika did not blame Lady Pin for this matter because she felt
guilty for forcing her niece into an affair that could have
broken Lady Pin's heart. Meanwhile, Lady Pilantita wishes
to live without hope, just enough to get through the day.
So why should she waste time talking to someone?
As it turned out, breakfast passed without
any conversation; Pilantita waited for this moment, the moment
when Tia would watch the work in the kitchen as always, with
anxiety.
And when the time comes.
.
.
.
Unable to contain herself, Pilantita secretly entered the Pine
Palace.
It can't be luck. When Pilantita entered the reception hall
of the Pine Palace, her eyes met perfectly
with the light brown eyes of Chao Euangfah, who had just
come out of Princess Anilaphat's room.
“Hello, Khun Pin,” Chao Euangfah, dressed in a
long and beautiful light purple dress, greeted, first breaking the
awkward silence between her and Pilantita. “I’m about to go back
to the Front Palace.”
"Yes..."
Pilantita accepted the word in a monotonous voice. Her eyes
seemed to look at Chao Euangfah's body outside of his clothes,
watching until Chao Euangfah had to look carefully
before opening a sweet smile at Pilantita, not knowing what else
to do.
"I'm leaving; I asked the car to wait for me for a
while.
"Yes..."
“Sister is getting dressed in her room.”
Pilantita raised her little face and arrogantly responded to
Chao Euangfah's conversation, although her heart was filled with
questions about why Chao Euangfah could enter and leave the
room at the same time, Princess Anilaphat was still dressing
like this.
Pilantita could only pray in her heart so that the story
would not go in the direction of the beautiful Chao Euangfah helping to dress
Princess Anilaphat.
"Yes..."
Chao Euangfah smiled at the corner of his mouth in response to
Lady Pilantita's brief conversation before leaving the palace through the door
of forward without looking at Lady Pin.
Khun Pin narrowed her eyes and followed Chao Euangfah's delicate back
until she was out of sight; then, she walked
slowly until she stood in front of the door of
Princess Anilaphat's very familiar room. She looked at the big door, which
at this moment was too heavy for her to remain silent for
long...
Pilantita took a deep breath before opening the door slowly,
without knocking first, as always.
Inside...
The first thing that touched Pilantita's heart it was the aroma
of the room, filled with expensive perfumes and cosmetics from the owner of the
room she knew. Next was the princess's gaze through
a large mirror on the mirror table.
Princess Anilaphat in a navy blue skirt is wearing an
emerald necklace encrusted with diamonds that matches the
set that Princess Alisa gave to Lady Pilantita at the
gift-giving ceremony.
Pilantita's eyes contacted Princess Anilaphat's dark eyes
like this for a long time... Until Princess Anil
finished wearing the emerald necklace.
Her first words came so unexpectedly…
“Khun Pin managed to get here…”
“…”
“Do you have any business with me?”
Pilantita could not help but recall her anguish at
Princess Anilaphat's first statement to her, for the first time
in several weeks.
“I…” Pilantita was speechless. “I just wanted to know what
you said last night, at the beginning of the night, that you weren't feeling
well...”
“...”
“Do you feel better now?”
Princess Anilaphat did not immediately respond to her
question, but kept her eyes fixed on
Pilantita's small, thin face with concern.
“If you don't count a heart that breaks into pieces.”
“…”
“I am considered to be fine.”
“…”
Hearing Princess Anilaphat speak like this, Pilantita suddenly
felt pain, as if dozens of sharp knives were stabbed
simultaneously in one place.
The position of her heart…
“Anil certainly knows, right?” Pilantita's voice trembled. “What
kind of words can make me suffer so much?”
“I think I knew.”
“…”
“However, at this time, I don’t.”
“...”
“Sometimes you choose to make decisions in directions I
never anticipated.”
Princess Anilaphat spoke, turning directly to
Pilantita, no longer speaking through the mirror.
“Sometimes I don’t have that many options.”
Pilantita raised her hand and squeezed her thin shoulder before
hunching her back, looking frail like a sick person. Her
brown eyes were filled with drops of clear water.
“Then why did you choose a path that would cause us
so much pain?”
Princess Anilaphat stood up gracefully before
slowly walking towards Pilantita.
“How beautiful and precious Anil is.”
“…”
“I wish you are still as beautiful as you are.”
“The outside is still beautiful.” Princess Anilaphat brought her
face closer to Lady Pilantita's face, which was now as hot as
if she had caught a fever, "inside it was hollow and empty."
Pilantita's eyes widened and looked into
Princess Anilaphat's cold eyes as if she wanted to make a wish.
“Anil... please.” Pilantita's thin shoulders shook.
"Can you please not talk to me like that?"
“Why can’t I…” “
…”
“Without you alone, my life is completely meaningless
.”
“However, if you don’t have royal status, you wouldn’t be
able to be like you were before.”
“...”
“I just don’t want to take away anything Anil has.” At this moment,
Pilantita raised her eyes and looked at Princess Anilaphat with an
expression of determination. “I never agreed that you should
sacrifice yourself to this extent.”
“Huh,” Princess Anilaphat shook her shoulder with an
ignored gesture. “I would rather sacrifice myself than sacrifice Lady Pilantita to
someone else.”
“…”
“Even now, Khun Pin, you are still confident…” Princess
Anilaphat punctuated the conversation with extreme restraint. “Is
what you chose the best choice?”
“At this point, I understand.”
“…”
“I realized I made the wrong choice…” “
…”
“I was a foolish woman who fell into a deep pit of
pain.”
“…”
“I choose a path I cannot bear, I cannot
afford.”
“…”
“How can I bear this? Just when I heard that,
you started giving other people more importance than
me. I was almost choking to death today or tomorrow…”
“…”
“This does not include your statement that you may have accepted the
invitation of Chao Euangfah, who invited Anil to stay at
Chao Fah Palace.”
“...”
“When I heard that, I almost went crazy, Anil.”
At this point, Lady Pilantita slowly reached out her hand and
tightly hugged Princess Anilaphat's delicate body. Lady
Pilantita buried her tear-soaked face longingly in
Princess Anil's chest.
“…”
“Until now, I still don’t want anyone to be by your side
more than me, and I felt disgusted with myself every time I had
to be by Khun Kua’s side.”
“…”
“And I didn’t like it at all when Chao Euangfah invited you
to stay in Chiang Mai.”
“...”
“I just want to know if Anil is here, whether at Palácio do Pinho or
Palácio da Frente. I could breathe a hundred times easier
than knowing you were staying at Chao Fah Palace.”
“…”
“Can’t you accept the invitation to be alone in
Chao Fah Palace?”
“If I just want to escape to the end of the sky so I don’t have
to meet you with Khun Kua?”
Princess Anilaphat said in a low voice and stood still in
Lady Pilantita's arms.
She didn't move away...
However, she didn't hug the body in her arms in
any way.
"I…"
Lady Pilantita had no words to argue against
Princess Anilaphat's statement about Lord Kuakiat. At this
moment, she suddenly thought that she hated the young man's face more
than she had ever hated him.
“Why do you have to get married and bring Khun Kua to stay
in this palace… isn’t that considered very harmful to my
feelings?”
"It's your aunt's wish..." Pilantita tightened her grip on
Princess Anilaphat before confessing in a weak voice: "... and it's my
wish that you still want to see her face like before."
“…”
Princess Anilaphat swallowed the sticky saliva
down her throat with difficulty.
“I never thought anything about Khun Kua... I'm only marrying
him for status. Anil, please believe me. I will never allow
him to own me; I was born just to belong to you.”
Upon hearing this, Princess Anilaphat raised her beautiful face in
moderation. The pain she felt seemed to attack her with no time to
prepare.
She had a question about what exactly Lady
Pilantita was thinking. Why did she impose on him the role of
secret lover, as if Pilantita didn't know that?
“Then I won’t go to Chao Fah Palace anymore…”
“Are you serious?”
Just a few sentences from Princess Anil made Lady Pin's heart
feel refreshed like flowers receiving rain.
“I know…” Princess Anilaphat spoke as she narrowed her
eyes and looked at the young girl on her chest, numb. “But I will
study in England...”
“...”
“And I will never come back here...”
Pilantita heard this, but fell helplessly at Princess
Anilaphat's feet. The young girl began to sob as she reached out and
wrapped her arms around Princess Anilaphat's leg,
looking like a helpless person.
“Anil... Anil, Anil,” Lady Pin said, looking up to
meet Princess Anil's eyes in a very
pleading manner. “...Anil, can you please not talk like that? You
had already promised me that you would never leave me again.
“…”
Princess Anilaphat was still standing, staring
at Lady Pin who was hugging her legs tightly.
“Please…”
“…”
“…You can’t do this to me?”
Lady Pilantita's body trembled as the sea of ​tears
rained down non-stop.
Princess Anilaphat slid her body to sit on the
living room floor. Two of her hands gently touched Pilantita's thin shoulders
, took her handkerchief and wiped the tears of the young girl in front
of her in a gentle and sweet gesture before lifting
Pilantita's rounded chin to meet her own eyes,
remaining still.
“Khun Pin, please come back.”
The voice was so cold and monotonous that Pilantita could hardly
believe what she was hearing.
"Anil…"
Pilantita shook her head stubbornly before the
drying tears fell again.
“Please…”
“…”
“Please come back.”
.
.
.
“Because I hardly want to see your face, even for
a second…”
Chapter 48
Marriage
Pilantita looked through the mirror with an
extremely dull vision. Her face that looked at her was so
beautiful that it was almost perfect. Her black hair was tied
back neatly, showing off a small face with large
light yellowish-brown eyes, her long, curled eyelashes that stood out,
her soft and smooth cheeks, natural full and pointed lips
coated with a light pink lipstick that made her look beautiful. Already
sweet face looks even more captivating.
She wore a purple silk sarong with silver trimmings
cut in a lady's sarong style, with the two ends
folded in front like an elegant pleat covered by a pale pink sash
that her aunt had designed with exquisite embroidery.
Furthermore, her aunt embroidered the strap herself on a hoop. The beautiful
waistband was covered by a pleated sash of the same color, making
Lady Pin's bare shoulders appear white and clear,
pleasing to the eye.
'Other than embroidering a sash for His Royal Highness, I have never
embroidered it for anyone else, but now it is you... I therefore
intended to do so.
Even though Tia had spoken with such a gentle and sweet sound,
it didn't make Lady Pilantita feel any better.
The final step is to use accessories such as earrings, necklaces,
bracelets, a set of rubies and diamonds from Princess Alisa. Pilantita
raised her face and looked arrogantly at her reflection
in the mirror again before showing a cold smile, feeling very sorry.
Pilantita kept asking herself again and again...
If she chooses to follow another path, Princess Anilaphat
gave it to her. If that's the case, then... right now, whether her life
is happy or sad...
However, at least there's still Princess Anilaphat by her
side...
She wasn't pushing her out of sight as if she were an
extremely disgusting person like the day before.
The day she bent down and hugged Princess
Anil's leg to beg her not to stay away from her like a
helpless person.
From that day on, Pilantita's heart broke into
small pieces, with no signs that she would be able to put herself back together.
However, Pilantita could not accuse Princess Anilaphat of
being the cause of her severe suffering because Lady Pin continued to
blame herself for choosing the wrong path.
If she could go back in time,
She wouldn't want to choose this path again.
“Do you think Princess Anil will come, Prik?”
Although Pilantita already knew the answer, she still couldn't help
but ask Princess Anilaphat's nearby servant, who
was walking around as she began to dress before dawn.
“She will definitely not come because Princess Anilaphat has been
staying in Hua Hin since last night.”
Pilantita sighed in relief, having no desire to offend
Princess Anilaphat by having to see her and Lord Kuakiat side by side
on such an essential day as the day before the engagement.
Another relief was that Princess Anil did not choose to stay in
Chiang Mai with Chao Euangfah; Maybe it was because the beautiful
Chao Euangfah had to stay and attend her wedding.
After all, Princess Dararai was very close to Princess Padmika.
“Why did Princess Alisa allow Princess Anil to go
at such an important time?”
“Princess Anilaphat said she didn’t ask her mother for permission,
my lady.” Prik swallowed his saliva in one big gulp. “Just to
let you know.”
Pilantita let out a long sigh, as Prik's answer
clearly explained Princess Anilaphat's identity.
"Did she go alone?"
Pilantita asked Prik by name. However, the
answer seriously hurt her heart.
“No, my lady.” Prik scratched his lips whenever he said
something important that she pretended not to mean. “She went with Khun On.”
“Just the two of them?!” Lady Pin's beautiful eyebrows frowned
in immediate displeasure.
“Yes, my lady,” said Prik, shrinking his neck in
fear of Lady Pilantita's dark eyes.
"Huh", Pilantita replied to Prik before accidentally
biting her lip until it almost hurt. "Forget it. Now Princess
Anil just does what she wants, she doesn't care about me anymore..."
Prik remained quiet, although he was mentally arguing
with Lady Pin. Wasn't it Lady Pin's side that decided to do something without
thinking about Princess Anil's heart first? But when Prik saw
that Lady Pilantita's eyes were sad at this moment, as
if she was holding back the tears that were silently flowing
just inside her heart, she couldn't help but imagine
feeling sorry for Lady Pin.
“Please smile, my lady. However, the
auspicious time is at hand for the Khan Mak procession.”
“I can’t smile, Prik.” Pilantita looked at the two diamond rings
stacked on her left ring finger and let out a long
sigh. “Please don’t force me to do this or that like the
others.”
“I’m sincerely sorry, Lady Pin.”
Prik said softly before reaching out and touching
Pilantita's elbow with a soft, caring touch. Even
so, Pilantita was so calm that she couldn't help but
worry.
As the auspicious moment approached,
Lord Kuakiat's Khan Mak procession began to leave the Front Palace towards
Bua Palace. Khan Mak Parade is preceded by Khan Mak
Ek led by Lord Karnkan, brother of Lord Kuakiat holding a
golden bowl containing eight sets of betel nuts, two
bags of silver, two bags of gold, each containing mung beans,
sesame seeds black rice, paddy and broken biscuits.
rice. Furthermore, it consists of an envelope with money inside,
as well as placing silver leaves, gold leaves, P.kewense leaves
and crown flower on the tray.
Next comes the dowry tray led by Lord
Kuakiat's mother, Lady Lamom, following with the relatives on the groom's side
carrying a tray of money, a tray of gold and
a tray of jewels, with an expression of pleasure on their faces. In
particular,
daughter-in-law, Lady Pilantita, and had a position very worthy of her son.
At the center of the Khan Mak procession was Lord Kuakiat in
full Raj Pattern attire; he wore a white shirt with a
high collar and a smoky gray Chon Kraben matching
Lady Pilantita's Thai dress. He entered carrying a tray that
consisted of candles, incense sticks, and a vase of flowers on top of the
tray. The young man was considered a refined and charming groom.
Today, his beautiful face seems brighter than before, his
piercing eyes shine and sparkle and his thin lips smile and don't
close.
Lord Kuakiat acted as if he were the happiest young man in the world.
Behind Lord Kua were the groom's friends holding
trays with a couple of banana trees, a couple of sugar cane. The
banana tree means a house full of children and grandchildren. Sugar cane
means the sweet love of the bride and groom. The last is a
Khan Mak reception tray held by a younger relative on
Lady Pilantita's side. The tray will contain areca nuts,
folded betel leaves and tobacco, counted in even numbers.
When Khan Mak's procession moved to the
Bua Palace area, Lord Kuakiat found the gate which was blocked
by a long piece of cloth by Lady
Pilantita's university friends Sunee and Chada. Two girls smiled mischievously
while Khun Kua laughed good-naturedly.
“You two beautiful sisters,” Lord Karnkun, smiled
brightly and walked over to negotiate with Sunee and Chada,
playing the role of the groom’s family “Please open the door
for Khun Kua, my brother, to enter. Please have compassion for
someone who falls in love like Khun Kua.”
Lord Karnkun not only spoke in a soft and sweet voice,
at the same time, he took out the bags of money that he had prepared
in abundance for the two girls without asking for any
hassle.
“You can come in, sir. With heavy hands like that,
a thin fabric door wouldn’t be able to block it.” (Note:
heavy hands is an idiom for someone who pays a lot of
money.)
Sunee said as she dropped the cloth aside so
the two young men could enter easily. When the couple entered
the Bua Palace reception hall, they found a silver gate
blocked by a silk cloth held by the publisher's friends;
Lady Pilantita's workplace. At this moment, Lord Karnkun
did not hesitate. He negotiated smoothly and sweetly before taking out
a larger bag of money and handing it to the two women, several
bags for each.
The last one is a golden gate with Chao Euangfah and Ornida
holding one end of a golden belt on each side. At this
moment, Lord Karnkun was speechless and stunned for a
moment. A pair of sharp eyes similar to his
younger brother's focused on Chao Euangfah's beautiful and sweet face, who
he had never had the opportunity to meet before. Lord Kuakiat saw
his brother doing this silently and reached out to
poke Lord Karnkun's elbow to warn him. On the other hand, the
older man, when his younger brother urged him
like that, could only laugh to hide his embarrassment.
“This gate might be difficult to pass through,” Ornida said in a
cheerful voice, like a young girl in a good mood. “If Khun Kua’s bag
isn’t heavy, I can’t let you pass easily.”
“You are so cruel, Khun Orn,” said Lord Kuakiat with a
laugh. “P'Kun, don't be quiet like that. I want to go in so badly." Lord Karnkun heard this, hurriedly took out a golden
bag filled with gold necklace and placed it carefully in the thin hands of Chao Euangfah and Ornida. The young man smiled broadly and
sent his bright eyes towards Chao Euangfah, while the young girl just smiled politely in response. “Please forgive me,” Lord Karnkun
looked at the young girl before him. “What is your name?” “Ahem!” Lord Kuakiat pretended to clear his throat, immediately stopping his
brother, but Chao Euangfah didn't take it seriously. She cast a sweet smile filled with disdain for the man before her. “Euangfah.” “Why
don't you ask my name?” Órnida joked. “Khun Orn, I already know you well.” Karnkun's face turned red, "But with Khun Euangfah, I've
never seen her before." "Then, get to know each other. Lady Euangfah, Princess Alisa's niece, the one here smiling sweetly is Lord
Karnkun, Lord Kuakiat's older brother." "Nice to meet you." Karnkun smiled widely in pleasure. Meanwhile, Chao Euangfah just nodded
and didn't say anything else. Until the two young men could pass through the golden gate, Ornida took her time to tease Lord Karnkun
and Lord Kuakiat for fun until they got several bags of gold. As soon as they passed through all the doors, a young woman, a younger
relative on the Kasidit family's side, presented Khan Mak with a reception tray consisting of areca nuts and betel leaves for the groom's
family receive and invited them to enter for the proposal ceremony. When he first saw Lady Pilantita in her wedding dress, Lord Kuakiat
was momentarily stunned. Even though Lady Pin's face showed no displeasure, Khun Kua didn't care. He he was still smiling widely as if
he had conquered the whole world, especially when he was sitting next to her during the dowry ceremony. The man was happier . And
that was enough to ease Princess Padmika's worries. Even though her sin was as great as forcing her only niece to marry a man she did
not love, if the man was in love and in love with Lady Pilantita, Princess Padmika hoped that her sins would be somewhat reduced. After
the dowry ceremony was over, objects and places were arranged for the water pouring ceremony. The water seat was ready long before
the auspicious moment. As the auspicious moment almost approached, the groom, Lord Kuakiat, was sitting carefully on the right side;
As for Dona Pilantita, the bride sat on the left. The King, who was the chairman of the ceremony, was sitting on a long chair together
with Princess Alisa, the Grand Prince and the Vice Prince. At the same time, Princess Padmika and Princess Dararai sat on teak chairs
next to a long chair. As for Prince Korbkiat, Lady Lamom and Lord Karnkun sat on another long chair on the other side. When the time
was right, the King, who is the presiding officer of this ceremony, hung a garland and placed the auspicious blessed bridal thread on the
heads of Lord Kuakiat and Lady Pilantita in an attitude full of kindness. At this point, Prik could only tilt his head to wait for someone to
arrive, looking very irritated. Yet… She did not see even the shadow of that person, But while the King reached out and took a ladle and
was about to pour holy water to bless the bride and groom; came a voice that no one expected before. . . . “Stop the wedding! I won't let
you get married." The voice naturally attracted everyone's eyes, everyone focusing on the origin of the voice. The owner of that bold
phrase was a young woman who rushed to attend the event even though she hadn't been invited. She was a young woman in her
twenties . and in her early teens, with a face as pretty as a girl's. Her overall appearance was that of a smaller, frail person, but only her
belly was swollen like a pregnant woman about to give birth! The young girl seemed to have difficulty moving because her belly was so
big that she needed to keep one hand raised to support her waist most of the time. Still , she entered the Bua Palace reception hall
without the slightest hesitation. Lord Kuakiat's eyes widened in utter shock at this time. He looked at his older brother, Lord Karnkun, full
of hope, which it seemed the other side could quickly recognize. At this time, Lord Karnkun hurriedly ran towards the nameless and
uninvited woman. “You have to leave now,” Lord Karnkun said sternly to the woman. “There will be an important ceremony here, don’t
you know?” “The important ceremony is who my husband is going to marry someone else.” The young woman began to scream through
her tears. “How can I let you get married, sir?” Lord Karnkun heard this, but was stunned and helpless until he heard the sound of his
younger brother shouting back . The young man only recently regained consciousness. “Savitri, you must not talk nonsense and slander
me. You just made the mistake of being pregnant by someone else, but you accused me of being the father of the child because you are
satisfied with me and can't find a father for your child. After Lord Kuakiat's argumentative line, 'He who has nothing bad' in Princess
Padmika's eyes all the time, turns out to be the answer to the origin of this story. Princess Padmika could only raise her hand to hold her
chest, feeling an intense pain in her heart. Probably only Lord Kuakiat himself did not know how much his own words linked him to the
role of the accused. As if he didn't do anything, he just rolled in the mud... How would the mud splash on himself? … “Why did Khun Kua
speak so cruelly like that? When I have all the evidence that we have a deep relationship with each other. Otherwise, why would Khun
Kua agree to buy me a house to live in and keep coming to see me every week?” At this point, Lady Lamom began breathing so quickly
and with such difficulty that she had to ask for her inhaler, while Prince Korbkiat was obviously angry. On Princess Alisa's side, her
condition was no different from Lady Lamom's. She took her inhaler out of her bag and sniffed it, not knowing what else to do. While the
Vice Prince's face was highly messed up, the Grand Prince secretly had a smile tugging at the corners of his lips like a winner. This
behavior was similar to that of Lady Pilantita, who at that time was as if a mountain was lifted from her chest. She looked at the scene
in front of her curiously, as if she were a stranger. “You are lying, Savitri. Come back now. Don’t make everything difficult because of
you.” Lord Kuakiat raised his voice forcefully and was in an extremely angry mood. Lord Karnkun, who didn't know what to do, just
pretended to pull Savitri's small body away from the ceremony. Still, whatever the reason, was the girl's belly so big that Lord Karnkun
didn't dare exert much effort, or was it because Savitri was filled with the power of a woman's jealousy? In the end, Lord Karnkun was
hardly able to do anything . “Who is that lying? If Khun Kua accuses me of lying, I will beat this bad boy to death in front of Khun Kua's
eyes. Is this a good idea or not? Savitri not only spoke, but at this moment, she raised her hand and pretended to hit her swollen belly
with her hand. That was when Lord Kuakiat suddenly shouted in a lost voice. “Savitri! You are crazy? This boy is our son. “What is this,
Khun Kua?” The king shouted with a voice that resounded loudly. “What a pity, Lord Kua!” The king angrily dropped the ladle containing
holy water. “With your words, you tied yourself to a point where you couldn’t escape like this. Do you still have the courage to refuse to
accept it and still accept the shell water from me? “Please forgive me, Your Majesty.” Lord Kuakiat said as he prostrated himself at the
king's feet. But the king was so angry that he withdrew his foot, came over and sat down next to Princess Alisa, who was sniffing the
inhaler, because he was worried about his wife. Seeing this, Savitri hurriedly took the opportunity to 'insult' the man known as her
husband with great resentment. "Have you been deceiving me this whole time?" Savitri shed tears, feeling very sad. “Who said you will
register a marriage certificate with me soon?” “…” “You said you don’t have anyone else. On the contrary, everything turned into a farce.”
Savitri began to sob, unable to contain herself until Lady Pilantita began to feel remorseful, as if she were enchanted by the matter that
had happened before her. “Then I had to drop out of university because my belly started to get big!” Savitri screamed in pain until she
was incomprehensible. “But Khun Kua makes up for it by marrying a lady who is his match like that?” This time Lord Kuakiat could not
bear to remain silent; he hurriedly got up and grabbed the young girl who claimed to be his wife and went to talk outside the palace
amidst the bewilderment of many guests from the Karnkua family, Kasidit family, Sawetawarit family and other guests who are close
friends. "Prince Korbkiat" The King spoke in a loud voice heard throughout the reception hall; Prince Korbkiat hurriedly walked on his
knees and prostrated himself at the king's feet in a very hasty gesture. “Your son did such a shameful thing today.” “Please forgive me,
Your Majesty,” Prince Korbkiat responded to the king's words, trembling. Her once graceful face was now completely devoid of the color
of blood. “I didn’t raise my son well, so it all ended like this.” “Don’t apologize to me. The person you should apologize to is Princess
Padmika and Lady Pin.” “...” “However, this matter is serious... it does not mean that an apology will resolve the situation. For the sake of
humanity, Lord Kuakiat has to marry a young woman who was pregnant with his child. Can you accept this from me? "…Your Majesty."
“And know that I will no longer allow Lord Kuakiat to enter the gates of Sawetawarit Palace. Please take my word for it. "Your Majesty."
Prince Korbkiat swallowed his saliva with difficulty. However , he had no choice but to accept the king's words. At this moment, Lady
Lamom was unconscious, her heart trembling in anticipation of the King's punishment. “How is this…” The King spoke with a voice filled
with absolute authority. “This wedding…” . . . "To be considered void." Chapter 49 The Cause One week before the wedding ceremony.
After following the young royal's every move for several days, Prik quickly noticed some of Lord Kuakiat's behaviors with just a glance.
“Huh,” Prik lightly shook his shoulders with an expression of knowing the young man in his sight the entire time. "That's it. Lord Kua
always sneaks out of the office late in the afternoon like this." “Prik is talented,” said Prince Anantawut happily, who was sitting behind
the wheel of the 'Chao Kae', a good old Bua Palace car, laughing. “Anil kept praising you and telling me how smart you are. I just I need
to see it with my own eyes today.” “Prince Anan praised me to the point of exaggeration, sir.” Prik smiled so wide that his cheeks
became full. “Which I noticed; you may have noticed too.” Prince Anan shook his shoulder before adjusting his sunglasses and pressing
the brim of his hat down to further hide his face. “Honestly , sometimes I saw it, sometimes I didn't. When Prik told us, I had the clue to
think about." "It's a shame. Princess Anil should also come; she's very brilliant. “Oh, that one shouldn't come. She's excellent; whenever
she got out of the car, people would stare wide-eyed. That's why Anil asked me and you to come help.” The man said with a smile. “Anil
told me that you can camouflage yourself to blend in with the earth, trees, and pillars of houses.” "She praised me too much, sir." Prik
laughed until her shoulders shook. “Not to mention your keen ears and eyes; you also have excellent hearing; no matter how far away, if
you want to hear, you will be able to hear.” “Is it me or a wizard?” Prik began to roll her eyes as Prince Anantawut continued to praise her.
“That's it,” Prince Anan smiled gently. “Whatever it is, I just want this story to be resolved.” This story told by Prince Anantawut was
nothing more than 'strange' behavior that he had heard for some time, since the time when Lord Kuakiat had not yet betrothed himself
to Lady Pilantita. Strangely, Prince Anon had never known this kind of information before. It may be because both the Vice Prince and
Khun Kua are so close to each other that it is easy to ignore certain matters between them. However, Lord Kuakiat's strange behavior
made the Grand Prince think about one matter. What it is a case... Sources of information from the Ministry where Prince Anantawut
worked, who are experts in monitoring the affairs of the people, even used the phrase that Lord Kuakiat had'risked'behavior of hiding a
young woman in a deep relationship. However , , the Grand Prince's source of information was just a guess. There is no other clarity that
can be trusted. Finally, when the auspicious date for the wedding of Lord Kuakiat and Lady Pilantita approached , Prince Anantawut had
to investigate the matter himself with the help and cooperation of Prik, whom Princess Anilaphat sent as her representative because
Prince Anan did not want his younger sister, who was currently weak in body and mind, to get involved. The Prince therefore had to
disguise himself by wearing a hat and sunglasses to hide his face, driving an old car that was unfamiliar to Lord Kuakiat, bringing Prik,
who wore a curly wig, bold makeup and added a small mole to his mouth above of the lip that has followed Khun Kua for almost a week.
At first, both Prince Anan and Prik were suspicious of the young civil servant who served as Lord Kuakiat's receptionist because the
young woman had a slender figure; Even though she was not that attractive, she still had a beautiful and elegant demeanor, relaxed and
obedient, suitable for attracting and charming with sweet words. However, after monitoring on the third day, both the Grand Prince and
Prik discovered that the young girl already had a husband, and her muscular husband always came to pick her up and deliver her every
morning and evening without fail. As such, the defendant must have the benefit. The next suspicious woman is a saleswoman who is
the only daughter of the owner of the rice and curry restaurant near the Ministry called 'Oi Jai', which is not only a sweet name, but also
her face was beautiful, sweet and bright, suitable for her age. Hi Jai was suspicious as soon as Prik noticed that every time Lord
Kuakiat came to eat at this restaurant, he always sent sweet looks to this sweet-faced salesman. “Khun Kua seems to walk around,
sending flirtatious glances to the women around him.” The Grand Prince made this observation one afternoon when he secretly
observed the behavior of Lord Kuea, who was having lunch at a rice and curry restaurant. “A flirtatious man is like that, right?” Prik
raised a smile at the corners of his lips. “They take pleasure in flirting.” “Maybe what you mentioned is true.” Prince Anantawut looked
into Lord Kuakiat's eyes, which radiated some satisfaction. He was afraid that the expression in his eyes when looking at Chao
Euangfah was not much different from the expression in Lord Kua's eyes. When he saw Prik being so observant, he couldn't help but
wonder that she must also be able to "see" some of the things that Prince Anan has been trying to hide. “Until Khun Kua eats the entire
plate, he keeps nibbling gradually, sir.” “All I know is that it’s been a long time since lunchtime,” Prince Anantawut spoke in a stern tone.
"Don't forget that you haven't worked for many days either." "Hmm." Prince Anan's voice was shallow. Prik's eyes widened and he
pretended to slap his mouth when he realized he had slipped his tongue to tease Prince Anantawut as if he were a playmate. Not only
was the Grand Prince not angry, but he also laughed and shook his shoulder good-naturedly. “But here I am on leave from work to
complete a mission for Anil. Does not interfere with work schedule like Lord Kua. Won't you obey me?" “I deserve to die, sir.” "Please
don't die..." Prince Anan chuckled and said, "Originally, this car was scary. If there is a ruthless spirit possessed, it will be even more
scary." “Brilliant.” Prik's eyes rolled; however, his lips clenched his teeth, flattering the Grand Prince. “Khun Kua has returned to the
Ministry.” The Grand Prince changed the topic of conversation so quickly that Prik could barely adjust her expression. “What should we
do today?” “I have an important matter to discover, sir.” “About?” Prince Anan raised his eyebrow curiously. “I've been wanting to know
for a long time if this restaurant's curry is delicious,” Prik said before swallowing a large mouthful of saliva. “I've seen it selling like
hotcakes.” "Um." Prince Anan was even more surprised, but Prik didn't pay attention to him as she hurriedly opened the car door and
quickly entered the restaurant. Prince Anan was stunned for a moment before hurriedly following Prik, who was busy opening the lids of
almost every pot of food. “That looks delicious, that looks delicious,” Prik murmured. “I'd like some boiled eggs and chicken curry with
bamboo shoots, ma'am. P'Yai, what would you like?” Prik turned to ask the Grand Prince, winking at him, signaling Prince Anan to
assume his role and go ahead. “I would like the same; one more dish, please. The Grand Prince, who has never eaten street food like
that, could only survive by accepting Prik tactfully. “Please sit down, brother, sister. After getting the rice, I will bring it to the table.” Oi Jai
extended his hand and friendly invited the two detectives. Prik smiled widely before leading the Grand Prince to sit at the table at the
end. Soon, Oi Jai brought the food the couple had ordered to the table. The young girl smiled sweetly to 'P'Yai', who looked strange
eating from a galvanized plate. Meanwhile, Prik hurriedly restrained the sweet-faced salesman, starting a conversation the Grand Prince
did not expect. “Seller,” Prik smiled from eyes to ears "Just now, I saw a man wearing a government uniform. His face is as beautiful as
actor Likay. Do you know him?" Oi Jai raised his eyebrows suspiciously and, for just a moment, managed to quickly answer Prik's
question . “You might be talking about Lord Kua,” Oi Jai smiled sweetly, “Isn’t he a white man with piercing eyes?” “Yes, is this person
also a royal?” “Yes, he is also a ministry official. They say he was in an important position. He had a handsome face and good manners,
but he is not a Likay actor.” Hi Jai, follow Prik's conversation. “That looks so good. Lord Kuakiat must be married. Prik pretended to be
sad, as if he felt regret for Khun Kua. “Eh, but he said he was single. Sometimes he even invited me to watch movies, but I didn't dare
think he was flirting with me; probably just messing around like handsome men do.” "So, did you go see a movie with him or not? He
might like you." “Ah, I didn't go, sister, because sometimes I saw him taking women in the car and passing by my restaurant. I'm afraid of
being accused of stealing other people's loved ones. When he came and spoke sweetly, I just smiled in acceptance.” “Eh, is this girl a
fellow government official?” “No, sister. I saw that she was wearing a college student uniform. I’ve seen it many times.” '"Oh..." It's so
strange that while Prik was asking Oi Jai, the seller, Prik had eaten all the rice topped with boiled eggs and red curry chicken with
bamboo shoots, while the Grand Prince has just succeeded using a galvanized spoon to cut small pieces of hard-boiled eggs that have
been rolling for some time. “At 3pm, he will go to that road, sister.” Oi Jai invites Prik to talk, hoping to continue selling food when he
sees a customer devouring it. “Would you like another plate of rice?” Prik hesitated a bit before nodding with mock reluctance. “Then
give me another plate of sour curry and omelet. P'Yai, please don't forget to pay for me.” . . . “This is it, Grand Prince, Lord Kua’s car.” Prik
pointed his finger as if ordering the Grand Prince to follow Lord Kua's luxurious cream sedan car right now, to which the Grand Prince
quickly obeyed as if he had received instructions from a great Queen: "Follow him, sir; that's it, sir." Although Prik and the Grand Prince
have been following Lord Kua for several days, today is the first day that Lord Kua leaves the same path. Even before that, If he wasn't
heading towards Sawetawarit Palace, it would be his own Karnkua Palace. That road took the old car in a direction that was completely
unknown. The moment the man entered a
small alley, the number of cars visibly decreased. The Prince
decided to park the car and wait at a corner of the road instead
of going in to be suspicious.
“We may have to wait like this until Lord Kua leaves.”
“Sir,” Prik accepted the order with determination. “In the meantime
, I would like to first check which house Lord Kua’s car
stopped at.”
"Are you going alone?"
"Yes sir."
“Prince Anan, you can take a nap. I'll keep an eye on the rest
of him.
"Then I'll leave that to you."
Prince Anan adjusted the seat so that it reclined almost
all the way before raising his hand to hug his chest and
falling asleep so quickly that Prik secretly glanced at him,
unable to help but feel irritated.
“Born to be a slave, you must be patient.”
Prik muttered, but the Great Prince, who was sleeping,
couldn't hear her.
.
.
.
Almost an hour passed before Lord Kuakiat's cream sedan car
pulled out of that small alley. Unconsciously, Prik
reached out and poked the sleeping Grand Prince
excitedly.
“Lord Kua has left, the Great Prince.” Prik smiled in satisfaction, without
turning around to see that the Grand Prince was exhausted. “I will go
alone, sir. Please wait here in the car.
“Wait…again?” The Great Prince responded in a
dazed voice. “You asked me to wait… I’ll probably have
to wait.”
"Yes your Majesty."
Prik responded to Prince Anan and quickly jumped out of the
car, walking along the path that Lord Kuakiat's car previously followed
. She soon stopped in front of a
two-story white house, considerably more substantial than the other
houses in the area.
Without hesitation, Prik decided to ring the front doorbell.
Soon, a beautiful young woman came out and hurriedly opened the door.
However, when she saw that the person ringing the doorbell was a stranger, the
young woman, she stopped in fear. She almost went home if Prik
hadn't yelled at her first.
"I came to see you; yes you. I have something important to
tell you about Lord Kuakiat."
“...Are you Lord Kua’s person?”
The face of the young girl in front of her now looked extremely
confused; she was very hesitant about whether or not to open the door to
let a stranger like Prik into the house.
“Not really, but the matter I'm about to tell you
must be something important that it affects you.”
Prik said, looking closely at the swollen belly of the
woman in front of her. In the past few days, she had been following
Lord Kuakiat's behavior. Prik did not expect the young man
to be a good and pure person. However, she did not expect the
girl at her front, which looked like Khun Kua had a
deep relationship with her, was in such
a situation.'big belly'state.
"What can I do for you?"
Finally, the young girl decided to open the gate to allow
Prik to enter. in the house. She gave in to the height of curiosity when
she heard a strange young woman speak meaningfully of Lord Kuakiat.
“You are pregnant,” Prik opened the conversation with
strange words. “Are you pregnant with Lord Kua?”
A young, beautiful woman, whose name was unknown
to Prik, widened her eyes in surprise, but Prik did not allow
her conversation to be interrupted by emptiness. She quickly asks the
next question.
“Did you know he already has a fiancée?”
“What did you say?" The young woman's brow furrowed. “I am
Khun Kua's wife.”
“…”
“Then how can Khun Kua have a bride?”
The young woman's breathing was so rapid that Prik began to
worry about what could have happened to her before she
knew the truth.
“How could he have one? I don't know, but he does .
”
a suitable woman. She's a lady, a great match
for him,” Prik said, bringing his face closer to the young, pretty woman.
“Are you a registered married wife?”
At this point, the face of the young woman in front of Prik became
distorted. It was as if Prik had reached the point where she felt
most vulnerable.
“We haven’t registered, but Khun Kua said we will soon
.”
The woman raised her head arrogantly. Even so,
Prik lifted a smile at the corners of his lips.
“So, is it a secret registry or is it inviting a lot of
guests?”
"..."
"Don't say I'm interfering. I can only say that
next Thursday, Lord Kuakiat will have a registered marriage
with Lady Pilantita of Sawetawarit Palace. I don't know whether you already know
or not. If you knew in advance, I probably would have agreed
to be a lover; however, if you didn't know beforehand..."
Prik interrupted the conversation, assuming she was
gaining the upper hand.
“This time, you must realize that Lord Kuakiat has already chosen
the other person…”
“…Even though you are pregnant with his child?” The young girl
unconsciously raised her hand and rubbed her huge belly.
"You are lying to me?"
Prik smiled and shook his head slowly, like a
wise person. She took out a photo from her pocket and handed it to the woman in
front of her with the gesture of an advantageous person.
A young woman reaches out her hand and receives a photograph of Lord
Kuakiat wearing an engagement ring to Lady Pilantita with a
joyful expression on her face. Seeing this, she became so weak that the
image fell before Prik's eyes.
"Are they married?"
A young woman asked Prik with a trembling voice.
“They’re just engaged.” Prik looked into the
younger woman's big eyes with a stern gesture. “He’s getting married
next Thursday. He has already invited the clerk to take up his
duties at Bua Palace.
“But I'm pregnant with his child and he said he would marry
me next month. Not only that, but he also bought me
a house. He just said he had to take care of his mother and he could come
visit me from time to time.”
The young girl's tears began to stream down her face.
"So he actually has a future wife?"
"Yes." Prik chose to respond to the young woman, the owner of the house, with
a firm voice. “Maybe because that path is more prestigious than
this one. The Lady and the Lord seem like a good match.”
“…”
“But are you going to leave things like that?”
“…”
“You have a child while the other side doesn’t.”
“…”
“Would you allow your son to be without a father?”
Prik emphasized almost every word he said.
“Think carefully…”
“…”
“You still have a chance to turn wrong into
right.”
“…”
“Just consider it.”
Chapter 50
Anguish
Rumors about Lady Pilantita being a widow spread
widely. The story was distorted to the point where Lady Pilantita was
saddened to have fainted and lost consciousness during the
shell water pouring ceremony, when she learned that the father of
that unknown woman's child was Lord Kuakiat.
However, the reality is in the opposite direction...
Even though she felt very guilty, Pilantita had to admit
that her happiness index skyrocketed from the moment the
girl named Savitri appeared. Especially when she saw
Khun Kua showing his true colors in just a few sentences
of conversation. Pilantita was even happier that her intuition was
so accurate.
Lord Kuakiat, who was good because there was 'nothing bad'
in the eyes of the aunt, there are many serious disadvantages hidden under a
handsome face.
Therefore, the chaotic events that occurred that day,
when seen through Pilantita's eyes, turned out to be just a
scene in a drama that provided her with more entertainment than
any drama she had ever seen.
Especially when Lord Kuakiat was kneeling and
crying while putting his palms together to
shamelessly ask Princess Padmika for another chance, Princess Padmika
refused; at this moment, Lady Pilantita just laughed with great
satisfaction.
After the events of that day, Pilantita also heard
the news that Lord Kuakiat had tried to approach the Vice Prince
to enter the palace and meet her face to face with the excuse that
he had not yet had the opportunity to apologize to her,
even just half a word. Which the Vice-Prince refused, not
wanting to disobey the King's words which had been
announced as a commandment.
This despicable behavior from Lord Kuakiat left
Pilantita extremely relieved to finally be free of the young man
, and although the incident was quite shameful, Lady
Pilantita did not regret it in the slightest.
If this event saddens anyone, it
must surely be Princess Padmika, who bets everything on
Lord Kuakiat's brilliant external qualities.
Princess Padmika fought bravely to break the spirit
of her only niece, whose heart she had never wanted to force
before, knowing full well that Pilantita's heart was fragile. She
also agreed to come into direct conflict with Princess
Anilaphat without giving in, even though Princess Anilaphat was considered
a person she had always liked.
The result was that Princess Padmika misjudged Lord
Kuakiat. Furthermore, it was totally wrong, as if she
confused wrong with right.
After the incident, Princess Padmika kept quiet and did not go out
to meet people for three days and three nights; however,
after that, Princess Padmika returned and became as normal as
possible. She comes to observe and instruct the work of the Front
Palace kitchen and have lunch with Princess Alisa, as always.
Princess Alisa did not talk to Princess Padmika about
the matter that had happened. She did everything normally, as if
the engagement between Lord Kuakiat and Lady Pilantita had never
happened before.
The rumors continued to spread to the point that Lady
Pilantita became sick with anguish.
The story about Lady Pin being sick is true. However,
the cause came from the young woman's concern about someone's return;
Even though it was already the fifth day after the incident, Pilantita still didn't even
see Princess Anilaphat's shadow...
Maybe it was because Pilantita was reckless and expected
too much that if Princess Anil knew that her marriage was
invalid, she would be delighted and quickly return to her to
reconcile their understanding.
On the contrary...
It turns out that Princess Anilaphat didn't pay attention to this
matter.
Lady Pilantita further imagined that Princess Anil, who went to
Hua Hin with her close friend who always had feelings for
her, like Khun On, could make Princess Anil change her mind and
leave her. When she dwells on these thoughts until she
refuses to eat or sleep, her body finally becomes sick.
“Is Princess Anil back from Hua Hin yet?”
Pilantita, sick in bed, asked the same question to Prik, who
had brought a tray of rice porridge to her room, for the
umpteenth time.
“Not yet, Lady Pin.” Prik knelt down and sat next to
Lady Pilantita's bed, worried because she saw that Lady Pin's sweet face
at that moment was red like that of a person
with a high fever. “Prik heard from the Grand Prince that Princess Anil
planned to return a few days ago; however, a storm
hit Hua Hin, raining, and the road was torn up, so the day of
return was postponed for several days. Anyway, she was supposed to
arrive tonight.
“It could just be an excuse,” Pilantita said, closing her
eyes in exhaustion. “Hua Hin probably has a lot more
interesting things than here.”
“Lady Pin, please eat some porridge so you can
take the medicine after meals as the doctor prescribed.”
Prik avoided the conversation as far away from Hua Hin as possible, but the
lady closed her eyes and shook her head stubbornly. Before
lying down on her back, she turned to Prik as if she was
telling Prik to leave her room.
Prik sighed with exhaustion during the two days she was
sick. Lady Pin was bedridden and refused to eat or take
medicine until Princess Padmika and Prik didn't know how
to solve the problem together. Especially Princess Padmika, when
she saw her niece fall ill with symptoms of a broken heart, the more she
thought of blaming herself for the events of that day having
embarrassed Pilantita to the point of becoming ill.
“Prik, please leave; I want to rest."
Pilantita's voice was quite ironic and dispassionate.
“Ah... Madam Pin. Please eat some. If not,
when will you get well?
"Put that there. If I'm hungry, I get up and eat
alone. Then you should leave; Don't make me chase you.
"My lady…"
Prik grimaced before opening the bedroom door in
desperation; however, as soon as he left the room, he discovered that the
owner of the tall and elegant body was standing with his arms
crossed in front of the room, thinking.
“Through…”
“Shhh.”
The princess used her index finger to touch her lips to
prohibit Prik from making such a loud noise with such joy. Just then,
a smart girl like Prik immediately lowered her voice to
a whisper.
“You came back faster than the Great Prince said. At
first I thought you would come back in the evening.”
“I will not be able to return at night,” said Princess Anilaphat with
a sigh. “My heart is very restless.”
“It's good that you've returned. Lady Pin is being
stubborn now.”
“How stubborn?” Princess Anil raised her eyebrow,
wondering. “I heard Aunt Pad informing me that she was sick. It's
very strange that Auntie came to pick me up in front of the
Pine Palace today.
“Princess Padmika may probably have expectations for
you just like I do, because Lady Pin has not been in the mood to
eat or take medicine for the past two days, my lady.”
“Oh, and have you prepared food and medicine?”
“It is already prepared. I put it in the room. Lady Pin told me
that she would get up and eat when she was hungry. Last
night she also said that, but the food didn't come. Furthermore,
she refused to take her medicine. No matter how I say it, it still
remains like this.”
“Is she distressed because of Khun Kua?”
Princess Anilaphat spoke as she looked at the
closed door of Lady Pilantita's room with a difficult-to-read view.
"No way; Khun Kua's story is very satisfying
to her. Why will it make her sick?"
Prik scratched his lips as he did whenever he had to say
something he shouldn't have said until Princess Anilaphat gave him
permission.
"Please say."
“Lady Pin is sick because she was waiting for you to return
from Hua Hin. She asked and asked again. I could only
reply that I don't know, I don't know."
"Are you sure?"
Princess Anilaphat's eyes lit up as she heard
this.
“It's more than certain, my lady. Lady Pin is sick
because she is sitting, looking, waiting for you many days ago, and
you didn't leave alone; you went with Khun On. She's even
more jealous..."
“Shhh.”
“Please forgive me, my lady,” Prik said, lowering his
head.
“And how is Khun Pin?”
“Her body is hot, has a fever and gets irritated
easily. Not long ago, she kicked Prik out of the room.
“Then please prepare some warm water and a
towel to dry off for me. In the meantime, I will feed Khun Pin
porridge for a while.”
“Yes, my lady,” Prik responded to Princess
Anilaphat's words before quickly descending the stairs.
Prik had been absent for some time now, but Princess
Anilaphat stood before the room, despite all the
past events that Princess Anil had predicted because she had
carefully placed the chess on the board. However,
suppose a vital player like Savitri does not advance as
Princess Anil indicated. In that case, Princess Anil's last chess,
like The Grand Prince, will announce Lord Kuakiat's secret wife
before the ladle water pouring ceremony in front
of everyone.
Fortunately, the story continues in the direction initially
planned. Therefore, this did not cause the Grand Prince to lower
his honor to such an extent.
Princess Anilaphat breathed a long sigh of relief before
opening her bedroom door and closing it quietly.
Khun Pin's room is still as cozy and spacious
as it was seven years ago. The white curtains on the windows around the
room fluttered in the wind. On the wide bed, a thin woman lay
with her back to the door, as if she wanted to leave everything behind
; Princess Anilaphat took Pilantita's desk chair
and placed it next to the bed before sitting down. She crossed
her legs and calmly looked at the woman's back.
“Khun Pin, please eat some porridge so you can
take the medicine.”
Upon hearing words that naturally didn't come from Prik,
Pilantita's back instantly stiffened like a
cautious kitten. Why couldn't she remember the owner of that
soft, sweet voice, the person she had hoped to meet these
last few days?
Even so, Pilantita was lying with her back to the door,
for various reasons, covered in pride.
Princess Anilaphat looked at Pilantita's thin back
with eyes mixed with various feelings, both longing
and wholehearted desire, and both were infinitely
painful. Although the story seemed like it would end well,
Princess Anil's heart contained inerasable feelings of
deep resentment.
“I know you’re not sleeping yet… Can you please
turn around?”
“…”
“Khun Pin…”
“…”
“It seems like you want to be alone, so I might have to
ask you to leave first.”
Upon hearing this, Pilantita immediately turned around without realizing it;
Seeing the beautiful face she always missed smiling like a
cunning person, Pilantita's lips began to curl in
disgust.
“If you want to leave, please leave. Who prohibits this?
Pilantita grimaced before pretending to look away.
“How can I go back?” — said Princess Anil, reaching out
to touch Pilantita's rounded forehead with great
concern. “Your forehead feels very hot.”
"Please leave me alone." Pilantita raised her big
doe eyes to meet Princess Anilaphat's eyes, full of
sadness. “Just like you did to me all these months.”
“Khun Pin, couldn’t you criticize me like that?” Princess
Anilaphat ran her hand from Pilantita's forehead to her cheek. She
continued with her slender neck, slender shoulders and forearms before
tightly clasping her five fingers into Lady Pin's little hands.
“A person like me, who can’t give up, doesn’t have many
options.”
“…”
“Or do I have no right to be angry?” Princess Anil's voice
at this moment sounded so sad that it caused pain in
Pilantita's heart. “Don’t forget that I also have a heart, I have
flesh and blood like anyone else.”
“…”
“Every time I saw your face, I was so hurt that I thought
I was going to die.”
“That’s why you chased me out of sight, right?”
Pilantita's clear tears fell silently. Princess
Anilaphat then took a handkerchief to wipe the tears
of the crying young girl on the bed in a very gentle way.
“That day it was necessary to expel you because I was very
hurt... and I really was. disappointed.”
“Disappointed… What are you disappointed in me about
?
“Disappointed… that you acted as if I were your
secret lover,” said Princess Anilaphat, reaching out and
brushing Pilantita's hair and tucking it behind her ear in
a very loving manner. “I'm disappointed that you
answered my question about marrying Khun Kua and made
him stay in this palace because you still wanted to see me
every day…” “
…”
“Why don't you think that if I had to see you with
Khun Kua every day, how would I feel?”
“I… I’m too selfish.” At that moment, Pilantita
slowly grabbed Princess Anilaphat's hand and hugged it tightly
to the center of her chest. "Can you forgive me?"
"I forgave you a long time ago."
“…”
“But I still feel neglected. I do not know what to do."
“So from now on, I will make it up to you with everything.”
Pilantita said as she raised Princess Anil's hand that she
was hugging her face in a gesture of supplication.
“How do you compensate?” Princess Anilaphat smiled.
“Compensate by spoiling you in all matters.”
“...”
“Compensated by the fact that I will never again choose the
path that separates us from having to walk different paths
again.”
“Khun Pin, do you mean that?” His dark eyes looked
expectantly at Pilantita's face.
"What I mean to say."
Pilantita accepted the word before raising
Princess Anil's hand to kiss it affectionately.
“Then let’s start by eating rice porridge, shall we?”
Princess Anilaphat said with a smile. “Khun Pin, let go of my
hand and let me feed you.”
Pilantita's lips curved in a wave; however, in the
end, she agreed to free Princess Anil's hand. Princess
Anilaphat managed to start feeding porridge to the stubborn woman in
front of her. Still, it took a long time of inducement and deception
before Pilantita was willing to accept every bite.
“I will only eat a piece of porridge when you answer
a question of mine.”
Pilantita negotiates like someone with an advantage.
"Alright, just ask."
Princess Anilaphat spoke as she picked up the
rice porridge and blew on it to alleviate the heat with an attentive gesture.
“Is the Hua Hin sea white at this time?”
Pilantita asked with a voice filled with many parts of
oppression, making Princess Anilaphat clear her throat as if something
was stuck, not expecting Lady Pin's question to come out
like this.
"It's not white," said Princess Anilaphat, laughing, "but it's
clear."
"Indigo!" Lady Pin's face frowned while
Princess Anil just smiled a little, looking like she didn't know what
was going on.
“Khun Pin, don’t break your promise. You said if I
answered a question, would you be willing to eat a
piece of rice? Princess Anilaphat held the spoon close to
Pilantita's lips, opening her mouth to encourage her as if
she were feeding a child, "Ammmm."
Being cornered in every way, Pilantita had to
reluctantly eat a large piece of rice porridge.
“What’s the next question?” Princess Anilaphat started to
like this game.
“The night Chao Euangfah went to stay at Pine Palace,
which room did she sleep in?” Pilantita's light brown eyes now
seemed to begin to frown in an impossible way.
“Well, she slept in the guest room, hmmm.”
At this time, Princess Anilaphat was fed rice
continuously, strictly following the practice of one question and
one bite of rice.
“Then why did she leave her room when I arrived?” Lady
Pilantita grimaced.
“She just stopped by to say goodbye to me. She has an assignment
to go out with her mother early in the morning, ammmm.
And that question went on and on. Because Lady Pin
had so many things she wondered about, soon the bowl of
rice porridge was significantly reduced.
“One more bite. The bowl is almost ready.”
“If I eat the whole bowl, will you stay with me?”
The big eyes, tired from the fever, looked at
Princess Anilaphat's beautiful face with such a sweet plea.
"I will. I'll be here all night."
“Are you telling the truth? Don't lie to make me happy."
Pilantita raised her little hand and squeezed Princess Anilaphat's knee
with the same gesture as a girl who had been given a toy
she liked. "And aunt will be angry?"
"She won't, I I already asked her."
Hearing this, Pilantita smiled slightly. She promptly
accepted the last piece of porridge obediently. Princess
Anilaphat managed to give Pilantita pills after meals.
After Pilantita had taken the medicine for a few minutes,
Prik knocked on the room door before opening it and entered after
Princess Anil allowed. She came with a suitably sized glass basin
and a small white tablecloth. Princess Anilaphat
nodded and asked Prik to place it on the table
reading book before waving his hand as a signal for Prik to leave
the room with the now empty tray of porridge. Prik saw
this and couldn't help but speak in a low voice.
“You're so brilliant.”
Princess Anilaphat smiled before waving her hand once more
to chase Prik away. Prik agreed to leave with the same
awkward, limp gesture as always.
“Let’s get cleaned up first so you can lie down
comfortably.”
Princess Anilaphat spoke after closing the door before
locking it firmly. Meanwhile, Lady Pilantita's face became
even redder than before.
“I can clean myself up. You don't need to face difficulties.”
Princess Anilaphat smiled as she could read the mind of the person in
front of her so clearly,
“I don’t see it being difficult at all.
” Princess Anilaphat sat on the bed next to Pilantita,
who at this moment only acted to look at a large
pillow next to her. Princess Anil smiled as she extended her hand and
unbutton Lady Pin's shirt buttons one by one... Lady Pin
kept biting her lips and holding her breath like a
shy person who didn't know how to act.
When Princess Anilaphat removed the upper part of her
clothing, she began to wet the towel with warm water mixed
with scented water, then squeezed the towel until dry before
gently wiping Pilantita's body, starting from her
rounded forehead, soft, long, and slim.
thin, smooth and clear neck and shoulders; before moving on to her breasts,
where Princess Anilaphat had to hold her breath. Princess Anilaphat's gentle and affectionate touch
made Pilantita bite her lip to
contain herself.
Princess Anil continued dragging the towel around
Lady Pin's beautiful breasts for a while. The caresses turned
into caresses until Pilantita unconsciously used her hand to
shake Princess Anil's hand. Princess Anilaphat then proceeded to
drag the cloth across Lady Pin's flat stomach, which she squeezed,
avoiding the hot touch of the cloth and Princess
Anil's warm hands.
While cleaning the body to this point, Princess Anilaphat gave
a sweet smile to the person in front of her, whose face was now
very red. She used her lips to glide across her forehead and
cheeks before gently kissing the top of
Lady Pin's breasts very carefully.
"You're not hot anymore... You smell nice too."
"Is that how you take temperature?"
"Yes."
Princess Anil spoke, laughing while Pilantita bit her lip
shyly.
Princess Anilaphat dampened the cloth before wringing it out
again before moving it to overlap Pilantita's back.
She carefully touched and wiped Lady Pin's delicate back
with a soft and gentle touch.
The blame was on the late afternoon sun that filtered through the
curtains and bathed the lady's bare back in a golden hue,
as beautiful as a masterpiece of sculpture; Princess Anilaphat
could no longer contain her heart. She passionately kissed
Pilantita's soft shoulder before trailing her lips down her
slender neck. Lady Pin raised her face, closed her eyes and opened
her mouth slightly, willingly accepting the warm and
affectionate touch. Princess Anil's right hand started to go down her
waist. He mischievously circled Pilantita's abdomen
while her left hand firmly held her beautiful breasts
in his embrace. She stroked him with a soft, gentle weight,
remaining calm.
"Anil…"
"Yes…"
"I love…"
"..."
"I love you…"
"I love you too…"
Princess Anil's right hand, which was hovering around
Lady Pin's abdomen, began to slide down before
reaching out and spreading out. She caressed the
girl's wet spot while her lips nibbled Khun Pin's earlobe
and the side of her neck passionately.
Lady Pilantita's body on Princess Anil's chest at this
moment was hot and trembling with pleasure. Her small hand
caressed Princess Anil's arms without realizing it. She bit her
lip until it almost hurt, fearing her aunt might hear her
inarticulate moans.
Princess Anilaphat was so confident that she penetrated
Lady Pin's body with slow, stimulating rhythms. Pilantita unconsciously moved
her hips to follow
Princess Anil's every movement. It didn't take long for
Pilantita's thin body to contort violently due to many factors, be it
her having been 'abstaining' for a long time or even that it was the first
time this had happened in Pilantita's room or even the fact that they
both had so much I miss each other.
After the hot story passed, Princess Anilaphat
began to wipe Pilantita's lower body with a
towel, not 'wiping' it with her own body as before. Lady Pin
was so embarrassed that she took another pillow and covered her face
to avoid the truth, while Princess Anil carefully
cleaned and dried everything.
“Finally, finish cleaning your body. It only takes a
moment..."
Princess Anilaphat spoke after carefully dressing
Pilantita in new clothes.
"Anil..."
"Yes..."
"I am shy..."
"..."
"And I am embarrassed. Anil, please, Don't tease me
like that, okay?"
Pilantita said pleadingly in a weak voice.
"Yes, no more teasing," said Princess Anil, laughing.
Upon hearing this, Pilantita opened her arms to demand a hug
from Princess Anilaphat, and when she received this hug, Pilantita
stole a meaningful kiss from Princess Anil's fair cheeks.
“I won't bother you anymore,” said Princess Anilaphat, who
is currently standing over Pilantita's body, as she reached out
to affectionately stroke the hair of the person below her.
“Khun Pin, please take a nap.”
"I don't want to sleep at all", said Pilantita,
tightening her hug on Princess Anilaphat. "I'm afraid
that, when I wake up, I'll discover that I was just dreaming..."
"..."
"I couldn't believe that story that was in front
of me now, that made me so happy, was real.”
“...”
“I'm afraid that when I wake up I won't be able to see you
again.”
“...”
“I'm afraid you'll disappear, because I've had
recurring nightmares.”
Princess Anilaphat listened to Pilantita's sensitive conversation
like that, but bent down and tenderly kissed the sweaty forehead of the
person in front of her before placing a light kiss on
Pilantita's lips again, as if she wanted to make a promise.
“I will never disappear again.” , said Princess Anilaphat,
slowly moving her body to lie on Lady
Pilantita's back. "I promise..." "
..."
"When you wake up, I will always be hugging you like this
and I won't go anywhere... "
Princess Anilaphat reached out and touched
Pilantita's flat belly with a gentle touch before kissing the
lady's neck passionately again.
“If you promise..." Pilantita reached out and held
Princess Anilaphat's hand tightly "I'll believe you... By the
way..."
“By the way, what...?”
"Anil once said that you would go to England and never
come back..."
Pilantita's voice became depressed as she mentioned a story
she never wanted to think about.
"I'm not going anymore. To be able to sleep and hold you like this,
no matter how many Sometimes you push me away, I won't go." Princess
Anilaphat spoke with a smile. "I'm sorry for threatening you
like that."
“You might have been very angry with me…” Pilantita
brushed Princess Anil’s hand with a distracted mind.
“I never fought for you.”
"Who said that?" Princess Anilaphat gave a very
loving kiss to the white shoulder of the person in her arms. “It's just that you
didn't fall apart with all the events you had to
go through, that alone is considered to have fought for me...” “
...”
“Khun Pin is still Aunt Pad's good niece, a lover who
sacrifices himself without letting me suffer any more.”
“...”
“For many days in Hua Hin, I had the opportunity to
think and understand that everyone has their own reasons.”
Upon hearing Princess Anilaphat's words, Pilantita turned around and
buried her face in her chest, begging.
“Anil, please know that from now on, I will not choose
the option of separating us again.”
Princess Anilaphat responded to Pilantita's words
by tightening her embrace even more.
“By the way, Anil…”
“What else, this time?” Princess Anilaphat spoke, laughing.
“Is it okay if you sleep and hug me...?”
"Why? Why can't I sleep and hug you?"
“I’m afraid you’ll catch a fever…”
“So, you don’t need to worry about me…”
.
.
.
“Like I had a fever… I must have gotten infected
when I cleaned myself with you a while ago.”
Chapter 51
Meeting
The sunlight passes through the transparent curtains that flutter
in front of the large window, creating a shadow of light that falls
on the solemn and dignified face of the King of the Sawetawarit family. He
was focused entirely on the many documents on the
desk when his youngest daughter came to find him.
"You are here; I have been looking for you for a long time.
Princess Anilaphat respected her father with a dignified gesture
as always. Her dark eyes now radiated a shine that
made her beautiful face look more determined than ever.
"You are just saying that." The king said, smiling. “You
know very well that if you can't find me in the garden,
you can always find me here.”
Princess Anilaphat smiled in response before sitting down at the
guest when she saw her father reach out and invite her to sit,
he then walked over and sat down next to his favorite daughter.
The king raised his hand to call his chamberlain.
“Your Majesty…” One of the chamberlains stationed in the
royal reading room hurriedly walked over and knelt beside the
king’s knee.
“May I get a new teapot?”
"Yes your Majesty."
The chamberlain received the king's words before
hurriedly leaving. The king looked until he was sure that the chamberlain had
left the royal reading room and then spoke.
“Do you have any business with me?”
“How did you know I have business to discuss?”
"You've been coming to see me like this for years... No, today, you went so far
as to use the word search on me. It seems like there must be
something important."
“I have something important to tell you.”
“So, let’s just say… What concerns do you have,
Anil?”
At this point, Princess Anilaphat's back suddenly
straightened until it was vertical. Her sharp eyes stared
into her father's eyes for a long time.
“I came to ask your permission, Your Majesty.”
"What would you like to ask?" The King's voice, at this
moment, sounded very sweet and gentle.
.
.
.
"I would like to remain single..." "
..."
"...for the rest of my life, Your Majesty."
At the end of the Princess Anilaphat's voice, all sounds
suddenly fell silent. The surroundings around her body
seemed to be still and unmoving. The king's face, full of affection
for his daughter, was visibly more solemn
. ? I do not understand anything."
“You mean, I’m not getting married, Your Highness?”
“Whatever you do, you have thought carefully. Do you have a
reason for this matter? The king's eyebrow rose.
“I only have one reason, Your Highness…”
“Please tell me your reason.”
“The reason is that I am in love with someone I cannot
marry…”
“…”
“I wish, therefore, to stay by my beloved’s side until old age
without a wedding ceremony, Your Majesty.”
The king's eyes widened in astonishment. He
rhythmically tapped his index finger on the reception desk and
pondered for a long time.
After some time, and when the chamberlain brought the teapot
to the table, the king immediately spoke.
“Please bring the Great Prince to me.”
"Yes your Majesty."
After the chamberlain left the room, the conversation between father and
son resumed.
“Who is the person you love?”
“…”
Princess Anilaphat didn’t immediately answer the
question, but she pursed her lips tightly. Her two hands clasped
in her lap were wet the entire time.
“Answer me, Anil.”
Princess Anilaphat admitted that she had never heard
her father's stern voice before.
“Lady Pilantita, Your Majesty.”
“…”
Upon hearing this, the king was speechless and stunned; his brow
furrowed, his mouth trembled, and his eyes glittered with
evident concern.
“However, Lady Pin is a woman like you.” When the
King said this, he was stunned for a long time. “No
matter how I looked at it, I couldn’t see any
way out.”
“Because there is no way to go, therefore I have only come to ask
your permission to allow me to stop at this point, where
I will remain unmarried for the rest of my life, Your Majesty.”
Princess Anilaphat spoke as she looked at her father without
looking away.
“Anil, are you sure the love between you and Lady Pin
is romantic?”
“I am sure, Your Majesty.”
“Then why did Lady Pin accept the engagement to Lord Kua?”
“Because Khun Pin doesn’t want me to give up my
royal status.”
“Actually, how did this happen…” The king even stretched out his
face to look closely at his daughter with a serious gesture.
“I have informed mother that if she does not allow me to be
Khun Pin's wife, I will give up my royal status, take Khun Pin
and run away to be together somewhere else, Your Majesty.”
“Even mothers know this?” The king's face was perplexed.
“I probably only discovered it later than anyone
else.”
“The Vice Prince doesn’t know about this.” Princess Anilaphat looked up
to meet her father's pleading eyes. “
Actually, you are not the last person.”
“Do you still have the courage to make a face at me?”
The king spoke and lifted his teacup to take a sip in a
borderline manner.
Half of it was solemn.
Still, half of him seemed relieved that he couldn't
say.
“Aren’t you going to change your mind later? If you find
any man you like in the end.
“I have loved Khun Pin since I was fourteen and I will love her for the
rest of my life. There is no changing your mind, Your
Majesty."
Princess Anilaphat's eyes were full of sparkle
as she spoke about Lady Pilantita in a way the King
had never seen before.
"What did mother say?"
The King's face relaxed notably as he spoke
this phrase.
“Mother said that what I want is not suitable for me.”
"And what did you say to
her ?
" heart." At this point, the King placed a small porcelain cup on a tea tray with an attitude that makes it very difficult to speculate his
thoughts. “Answer like this… it seems like it’s you.” "I just respond as I should, whether good or bad. I certainly don't deserve to marry
someone I don't like, Your Majesty." “Why didn’t you come and negotiate with me like this before Khun Kua and Khun Pin got engaged?”
The king raised his eyebrow in confusion. “The timing of negotiations with father is crucial. I must be careful and consider carefully first,
Your Majesty. If I insisted on asking for permission at that time, I would be considered a stubborn and unreasonable person and would
betray Aunt Pad.” and Khun Kua. However, if I wait for Khun Kua's bad qualities to be revealed first, everything has a reason and carries
more weight, Your Majesty.” Princess Anilaphat spoke with a slight smile on her face. “Even if it was now, what if I didn't allow it? What
are you going to do...?" “…” “Do I have the right to prohibit your thoughts and actions this time?” Princess Anilaphat raised her beautiful
face arrogantly before giving the command in a clear voice that resounded: . . . “For our life is already like being confined in a prison
where the bars are not seen. When it becomes like this, I will not allow anyone to force me to be in a prison within a prison again.” “Then
I can only hope that I don’t play the role of director in your eyes.” The king's eyes seemed to grow downcast like the flame of a candle
flickering in the wind, until it seemed that it would soon be extinguished. “To me, you are not a director…” “ …” “However, you are like a
Supreme Court judge who can decide whether my life will go in any direction, good or bad.” “…” “It depends on how the father decides at
this point.” “Which is good…” The King lifted his teacup and took another sip. “What’s bad…” “…” “Because you are such a self-centered
child…” “ …” “If I decide in the desired direction, you will consider it a good direction, right?” The king served his daughter tea in an
extremely gentle manner. “But if this does not happen as desired, it is assumed that I have led my son in the wrong direction.” “Your
Majesty is very intelligent.” "I just know you well." “…” “However, even if you look at the whole world… I have never met anyone who was
satisfied with everything.” “...” “What privilege do you have to negotiate so that everything is as you wish?” “I have the right to be your
daughter…” Princess Anilaphat brought her beautiful face closer to look at her father, “because in reality my life… belongs to me.” "What
do you mean?" The king's brow furrowed. “That means I could just disappear before your eyes.” “…” “However, I am your daughter.
Therefore, if I intend to do something, I would like to ask your permission first.” “It feels like you are threatening me.” The King's voice
became strong in many parts. “No, Your Majesty… I just want you to know my thought process.” Princess Anilaphat spoke as she bowed
her body to ask her father for forgiveness. “Love… for the person you love. Is this the most important thing in your life?” “Maybe…”
Princess Anilaphat clasped her hands together tightly. “And maybe not, Your Majesty…” “…” “I’m just a very honest person in my feelings.”
“…” “If the lover is the most important thing, I probably chose to take Khun Pin and run away to live with her in England. Even so, I love
my family the same way: Father, whom I adore most, Mother from whom I never want to be separated, The Great Prince whom I love
and respect, and the Vice Prince who is my brother and dear friend.” “…” “It’s not because I love and am attached to everyone, that’s why
I dared to come and negotiate with you today.” “…” “I didn’t propose to embarrass you; I just want to be a couple with Khun Pin silently in
the Pine Palace until I get old. Let's not show off to make things ugly. Just look superficially at the fact that we are friends without a
partner. That 's all I want; will you allow me? "However, I am still worried about you..." The king spoke before exhaling, "When you get old,
who will take care of you since you have no sons or daughters to carry on the family name?" “If I had money… I wouldn’t need children or
grandchildren to take care of me.” "For what reason?" The king raised his eyebrow in wonder. “Because only if I have a lot of money to
spend will I be able to find someone to take care of me.” “Intensely capitalism…” The king simply couldn’t contain his laughter. “I’m not
going to argue with that.” During this conversation, Prince Anantawut entered the writing room silently, but the King could see his eldest
son out of the corner of his eye. “Prince Anan, come in.” He gestured for his eldest son to sit next to his extremely stubborn youngest
daughter . "Do you know how dare your little sister?" “I know, Your Majesty.” “So, you didn’t think to dissuade her?!” It was as if the voices
of the King talking to his daughter and his son were completely different. "Your sister came to ask me to stop looking for a partner." “No
one can stop Anil, father,” said the Great Prince, respectfully bowing his head to the king. “But seriously, my father didn’t plan to marry
Anil, did he, Your Majesty?” "Don't pretend you know better than me!" The king's mustache seemed to twitch slightly, but the grand prince
continued to speak as if he had made a good decision that, no matter how good or bad it was, he just wanted to say things as he
thought. “I know this subject better than anyone. If father wanted to pair Anil with any prince or royal prince, you wouldn't have waited so
long. This year, Anil is already twenty-two; If you have your eye on someone, you should start getting them to look at each other during
this time, which is considered appropriate. “I just don’t see anyone worthy of being with Anil.” “If right now there isn’t… then there won’t
be any more, right?” The Grand Prince hurriedly added. “Anil is a woman. If she marries without renouncing her royal status, she must
marry only a Lord or higher. If we look around now, there is still no one suitable for Anil. The more time passes, the fewer single men
who rank higher than Anil or equivalent.” “What you just said is not wrong, Prince Anan.” The king began to soften his strict attitude
towards his eldest son a little. “It’s not that I haven’t thought about it, but no matter what I think, I still can’t find the way.” “The remaining
princes, none of them are single. If they are single, they are either disabled or perverted.” Prince Anan continued to speak with the
attitude of someone who has the upper hand. “By the Lord, if they are not too poor, too wretched, too old, and too pompous, they all
already have wives or fiancées.” “…” “For those who are highly educated, they tend to marry commoners or foreigners.” “...” “And father
had the idea of ​building the Thaksin Palace as Anil’s main residence, even though Anil already has the Pine Palace?” “And the
construction of Thaksin’s palace…?” The King spoke, raising his hand to stroke his beard in a respectful gesture. “If the Thaksin Palace
is built, does that mean the father doesn’t want Anil to get married…or does he want Anil to remain single?” “...” “But having a man
worthy of the rank of Prince or Lord to marry and stay here is as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack.” “Huh..” The king just
laughs. “Then I’m sure my father has no intention of pairing Anil with anyone.” The king heard this and nodded in agreement with his
eldest son. “I couldn't shake the idea that no man could be worthy of Anil. It could be because I’m fascinated by my son.” “And a woman,
father? Do you think she is suitable for Anil or not? . . . “It is very difficult for me to answer your question, because when I thought of
bringing any man to Anil’s side. I often thought about criticizing those men as being 'inferior', which shouldn't have happened that way.”
“…” “But when you try to put Lady Pin side by side with Anil. Even though I still feel that Anil is superior, nothing has displeased my eyes,”
said the King, lifting his teacup and taking another sip. “As if that were the right thing to do.” “Your answer surprised me.” “I was
surprised too.” “…” “Surprised that you seem satisfied with the story going like this. It is nothing more than forcing Anil to marry a man
Anil is not in love with.” “…” “It’s as if I loved Anil too much to force his heart.” “The incident at Khun Kua’s wedding can serve as an
example to begin to realize this, Your Majesty.” “In fact, I don’t want such a terrible incident to happen to Lady Pin again at this time;
Your Aunt Pad is already deeply hurt." "Your Majesty." The Grand Prince bowed and greeted his father with a happy smile. “What do you
think about the incident of Khun Kua and Khun Pin's wedding, Anil?” The king turned his face to ask his daughter, wanting an answer. “I
have a neutral opinion, Your Majesty. Whether male or female, there is a mix of good and bad people. If Khun Kua is evil , it does not
mean that all men are bad like him. The same happens with the feminine side, it depends on whether we are going to spend our lives
together with the right person or not. Even if sometimes you think you chose well, as time passes, it turns out that you made a choice
wrong.” “Anil, are you thinking that everything doesn’t depend on gender?” The Great Prince asked his sister. “Yes, brother, but if we first
choose the person we feel satisfied with, then at least life will be happy for a long time; other than that, it may be a matter of time and
destiny.” “But men who make excellent partners are not that rare,” the king spoke calmly. “Just look at your older brother .” “I am not a
perfect partner,” said Prince Anantawut, lowering his head, feeling guilty. “In fact, until now, I still love Chao Euangfah, my close relative.”
“Is it true, Prince Anan?” The king's face looked confused again. "Absolutely true." “I love her very much, nevertheless; she is my close
relative. I have a higher education; therefore, I did not dare to show that I liked her.” “And as for Lady Vati… Don’t you love her?” "It's not
that I don't love her; however, it's not as deep an affection as Chao Euangfah, Her Majesty... " “Why did you confess this in front of me
and Anil?” "Because I know Anil already knows. I confess to you because I want to express my experience that what you think is the
perfect life partner is not true." “…” “I’m no less evil than Khun Kua.” “…”
“Another reason is… When I myself cannot fulfill the
love of my life, I don’t want my only sister to suffer the
same fate.”
“...”
“I love Anil so much that if she wishes for something, even
if it is the stars or the moon, I am ready to go and find it for
her. However, the things Anil wants is a very
simple story. Anil only wants to stay with his lover until he grows old, so
why can't I get that for my sister, Your
Majesty?
“…”
“No one is as lucky as their mother,” said Prince
Anan, looking up to meet his father’s eyes in
awe. "Father, you are my role model, although you may have a few
mistresses, however, you have never made mother angry."
“I… I’m not as perfect a person as you think.”
The King was absentmindedly thinking about his forbidden love
for a woman like the Great Prince, but when
he couldn't confess it as his son, he put a stop to things with
one simple word:
"In truth, none of us want Anil to suffer for not
being with us. " the person she loves most, like Prince Anan...
In that case, I agreed not to match Anil with a partner.”
“…”
“I can only promise this.”
“…”
“Besides,… I just wish Anil was still here so
I could see her face.”
.
.
.
“Whatever you think is best, do whatever you want…”
Chapter 52
A Temporary Status That Lasts Forever
“Sister, after having lunch with me, do you have any business
to go somewhere else?”
Princess Alisa asked Princess Padmika a question
while they were having lunch together at the Front Palace.
"No, sister, do you have anything for me to serve you?"
“There’s not much; I'll just invite you to my
room together."
“Yes... sister,” Princess Padmika readily accepted
Princess Alisa's words. She suppressed her curiosity to find out
why Princess Alisa invited herself to her room.
The 'room ' what Princess Alisa referred to is a dressing room with
a door connected to Princess Alisa's room.
"Please sit down, sister."
Princess Alisa stretched out her hand and invited Princess
Padmika to sit on a long sofa and luxurious with prints.
Then she disappeared into a room full of trunks and safes
that had to be encrypted for quite a while before coming out
with several colorful velvet boxes.
Princess Padmika saw this and rushed to help bring the
boxes and put them on the coffee table in front of the sofa because
she was in awe of Princess Alisa.
“Sister, why did you bring these jewelry boxes?”
After the two ladies placed six or seven
velvet boxes on the table, Princess Padmika immediately
asked Princess Alisa what she was curious about.
“I only wish to give these accessories to you and Lady Pin.”
“Do you wish to give them to me and Lady Pin?” At this
moment, Princess Padmika raised her hand to touch her chest,
very shocked. Her eloquent face now looked highly
chaotic. “Are you giving them for some occasion? Lady Pin and I
haven't done any good deeds.”
“And who said you only need to do good deeds to
receive gifts from me?” Princess Alisa said as she smiled.
“I wish to hand them over to you whenever I want.”
"But..."
"There are no buts... Let's see what's here", said Princess
Alisa, slowly opening the lids of those velvet boxes in a
very joyful gesture. "This box is an antique jewel... Impeccable and
very beautiful . I intend to give it to Lady Pin. This box is a topaz
surrounded by diamonds. I intend to give it to you, sister. It will match
the ring you always wear on your finger.
“…”
Princess Padmika could only sit in silence.
She looked at Princess Alisa, who opened and closed the boxes happily
. At this moment, Princess Alisa's conversation seemed no
different from the wind that was blowing. Princess Padmika didn't understand
anything.
“Sister, you gave so many things to me and Khun Pin
like this.” Princess Padmika looked up to find
Princess Alisa with a look of anticipation. "Do you want something
from me or not?"
Princess Alisa just smiled and refused to
immediately answer Princess Padmika's question. Instead, she
took out a topaz necklace surrounded by diamonds and placed it around
Princess Padmika's neck, smiling happily.
"Sister, you think too much."
“…”
“Please know that…everything I do is something I must
do.”
“…”
“You know better than anyone.”
“...”
“Everything I do always has a suitable reason...”
------
A few days later, Princess Anilaphat
quickly explained why Princess Alisa gave so many gifts to
Princess Padmika and Lady Pilantita.
"Aunt." Princess Anilaphat greeted Princess Padmika
before giving an order. She asked in a soft,
gentle voice. "Are you well?"
“I'm fine…” Princess Padmika spoke as she gestured
for her to sit on a white painted iron chair
under the shade of a Chaiyapruek tree. “There is some wind today,
so I told Mae Phin to welcome you here.”
“Yes, aunt,” said Princess Anilaphat, smiling.
“I heard that you returned to reside at the Pine Palace during
this period?”
Princess Padmika spoke as she poured tea into a
porcelain cup before handing it to Princess Anilaphat.
"Thank you aunt." Princess Anilaphat lifted her teacup
and nominally took a small sip. “During this period,
I am mainly back at the Pine Palace, my lady.”
“We both have a lot of unresolved topics to discuss.”
Princess Padmika's sharp eyes wandered into the distance.
“Do you have any time to talk to me today?”
“Of course I do. Today I came to see you to apologize and
ask for your advice.”
“To apologize…” Princess Padmika's eyebrow
rose suspiciously. “Why are you apologizing?”
“About that day when I said a lot of hurtful words
to you.” Princess Anilaphat lowered her head and looked at the
ground in front of her, feeling guilty. “I persist in my motives,
not sympathizing with others. I was so stupid and self-centered.
Can you please forgive me, aunt?”
“I saw that you are a very brave person.”
“...”
“In my life I have never met a woman who had
honest feelings like you, although she was used to
following the customs.'Do as the Romans do'strictly without
any question or argument, although there are many things that
I have doubts, no different from you."
“However, I shouldn’t be aggressive with you like that
.”
“How aggressive?” Princess Padmika's eyes looked
very gloomy when she said this sentence. “Because in the end, almost
every word you said was true.”
“…”
“There is nothing wrong with your words; that Lady Pin's love
for Khun Kua was a rough, colorless fabric that I took and
dyed to make it more attractive. I refuse the truth to the point of
almost taking such a bad person as my nephew. Khun Kua's love
, if compared to a cloth, would not be much different from a
rag.”
"…Aunt."
“And what you said about there being no love between the two. However
, it was only Lord Kua's satisfaction. I made the mistake of
believing that if they lived together, Lady Pin would love him later.
On the contrary, they were unable to spend even half a day together.
Lord Kua did something shameful that left the entire city
ashamed.”
“...”
“It hurts me so much that my vision of seeing people was so
wrong. I feel guilty for making you and my
niece suffer to the point where you couldn’t eat or sleep
for months.”
“Please don’t blame yourself like that, will you?”
Princess Anilaphat looked at Princess Padmika with
eyes full of sympathy.
“You would choose what you thought was best in that situation;
Furthermore, no one knew in advance that things would turn out
like this. I realized that Khun Pin was lucky enough to escape Khun Kua at the
last minute, which is better than getting married and finding out later
. The more witnesses that are seen that day, the more
beneficial it will be for Khun Pin, because no one would ever accuse Khun
Pin of abandoning the man without a good reason.”
“Huh..” Princess Padmika just laughed with resentment in
her heart. “The more I think about it, the more angry I become at Lord
Kua. How else can someone who has a son and a wife dare to
ask my niece to leave everything so chaotic?
“...” “
However, I will consider Lady Pin as lucky as you
said, because if the man was able to handle it so
cleanly that the matter came up after Lady Pin became pregnant,
it would be even worse. It will be difficult to fix the situation; no matter how
you look at it; It seems difficult."
At this point, Princess Anilaphat's beautiful face looked a
little confused because Princess Padmika's statement that
Khun Pin might be pregnant with Lord Kuakiat sounded very
insulting to her ears.
“I would like to apologize to you too; ignore your
most important objection, please accept my apologies. Since the
incident, besides Lady Pin, the next person I always wanted
to apologize to was you.
Princess Padmika didn't just apologize; however,
this time, she bowed her head to Princess Anilaphat, who
quickly bowed her head in response.
“You were very intemperate. I will never feel sorry for you or be
angry with you in any way.”
Princess Padmika heard this, nodded and smiled
more enthusiastically since the incident happened.
“As for apologizing, we both understand each other, so
what was the matter that you said you wanted to consult with me?”
“About the person who would take care of me at the Pine Palace,”
Princess Anilaphat spoke, smiling widely until her
deep dimple was visible in her fair cheeks. “I would like to ask
your permission…”
“You want Lady Pin to be the caretaker instead of Mae Koi,
don’t you?”
Princess Padmika said to Princess Anil before letting her say,
smiling knowingly.
“Yes, auntie,” Princess Anilaphat’s dark eyes were
extremely dazzling at this moment. “However, not
just taking care of him like it used to be.”
"You mean that..."
At this moment, Princess Padmika's face was full of
doubts.
“I would ask your permission to let Khun Pin stay and look after
me permanently at the Pine Palace.”
Prince Padmika, who was lifting a cup of tea
to take a sip, suddenly stopped. She turned her face and fixed her
eyes on Princess Anilaphat for a long moment.
"You mean you want Lady Pin to move to the Pine
Palace to be with you?"
"That's right. Auntie, please consider."
Princess Anilaphat bowed her body to give even more
respect to Princess Padmika.
“No wonder… a few days ago, Princess Alisa gave me a lot of
gold and silver jewelry.” Princess Padmika placed the cup of tea
on the table thoughtfully: “History is consistent like this.”
"Mom, did she do this?" Princess Anilphat's beautiful face looked
a little surprised at what she had heard from Princess Padmika. “I didn’t
know before.”
"So your mother probably guessed that you would come and
ask for Lady Pin from me."
"...Mom is so good to me."
Princess Anilaphat said while spreading a sweet smile
until Princess Padmika accidentally smiled at her as a
young princess is so adorable.
“Then what about the King?... Was he aware of this matter?”
“He already knows that. I asked my father for permission to tell me that
he couldn't marry me for the rest of my life. Because I want to be with
Khun Pin, whom I love, but I cannot marry her.”
At this point, Princess Padmika's piercing eyes
widened in admiration at Princess
Anilaphat's extraordinary bravery. It is widely known how much the king liked
Sawetawarit's young daughter, but Princess Padmika could not
believe that Princess Anilaphat would dare to ask her father about
such a complex subject to understand.
“And what did he decide?”
“Dad just said he just wanted me to stay so
he could see my face. Otherwise, whatever I want
to do, let it be according to my desire.”
“Why did the king decide so easily?”
Princess Padmika is still worried.
“The Grand Prince gave a reason why my father was
worried about not being able to find a suitable partner for
me because any man was inferior to me. Thus, my
proposal aligned with his wishes. Therefore, my father chose
to grant permission on my request not to marry. On
another matter, my father just stated that it depended on my
decision.”
“Only the king understands this matter. The path that was once a
dead end had no way out, today it seems very peaceful and easy.”
Princess Padmika continued muttering to herself
as she recalled her story when she was young.
“What about you, aunt?” Princess Anilaphat said as she served tea
to Princess Padmika in a flattering manner. “Will you grant me
permission or not?”
“You mentioned your father’s permission like that. What else
can I say?" Princess Padmika laughed very fondly at
Princess Anilaphat's cleverness. “Anyway, I probably
won't let Lady Pin stay permanently at the Pine Palace.”
"But aunt..."
Princess Anilaphat's beautiful face immediately turned sad
upon hearing Aunt Pad's words.
"I have allowed her to stay mostly at Pine Palace. However
, she should come to Bua Palace occasionally," Princess Padmika ordered
while He let out a long sigh: “I can't
accept having to remove all of Lady Pin's belongings from the room where
she has lived since she was little.”
"...This is your greatest mercy, aunt."
Princess Anilaphat bowed her head to pay
homage to Princess Padmika with great gratitude.
“I also have a favor to ask of you.”
“I would do it for you willingly.”
“Please take care of Lady Pin better than me…”
“…”
“This matter alone is what I requested of you.”
------
The Pine Palace
At this moment, Princess Anilaphat seems to be busy
placing a silver photo frame with a photo of Lady
Pilantita on the bedside table for a while. Princess Anil is
delighted to see Dona's belongings Pilantita mingled here and
there in the Pine Palace like people who started living together.
“Anil, what are you doing? I just saw you keep
smiling.
After Pilantita finished arranging her clothes in the
drawers of Princess Anilaphat's wardrobe , she turned to
ask the young girl she loved with a voice filled with so much love and
affection,
“I’m finding a place to put your picture frame;
this angle is good; this angle is good. It's getting hard now."
“You can put it anywhere; I don't really like
looking at my photos.”
Lady Pilantita said as she walked over and sat on the
bed next to Princess Anilaphat; the young girl hugged Princess Anil
with a sweet, pleading expression.
“But I like looking at them. In the photo, Khun Pin has a
simple smile; it's so sweet and cute.
Princess Anilaphat said while smiling, but Lady Pilantita
grimaced like a crying baby. "Anil!" Pilantita teasingly pinched Princess Anilaphat's
delicate shoulder . “Please don't tease me. Who will smile widely and show off your dimples like you?” Princess Anilaphat looked and
followed Pilantita's gaze towards the many picture frames on the table next to the nightstand on the other side, which is the side where
Pilantita sleeps every night . “I never imagined that you would keep all my photos like that.” “Why shouldn’t I keep them?” “…Why did you
keep it then?” Princess Anilaphat said as she turned around and kissed Lady Pilantita's round forehead very lovingly. “Exactly as I have
told you many times,” Pilantita gave a sweet smile to the person in front of her. “That I love you very much…” "..." "I got over waiting for
you by lying down and looking at your photos. I can close my eyes and fall asleep because I see your face before I sleep." Princess
Anilaphat heard this and bent down and passionately kissed Pilantita's lips. “From now on, you have me to hug every night . Isn't that
good? “It's a dream I dare not dream.” Pilantita tightened her grip on Princess Anil. “Am I the one who can sleep and hug you every
night? Am I the one who will live with Anil until she gets old?” “No matter how much you dare to dream... But now everything is
happening right in front of us.” Princess Anilaphat gently pushed Pilantita's thin shoulders and gently lay down on the bed. "You know
this; in fact, tonight is our first night as partners? " from his father, mother and aunt.” Princess Anilaphat lifted Pilantita's chin and kissed
her passionately before beginning to trace her lips along the lady's soft white shoulder before giving orders in a soft voice. . . . “Then at
this time, we must begin our consummation ?” Chapter 53 Beloved niece Five years later “Aunt Pin.” The chatty voice of Lady Alinlada
Sawetawarit, the eldest daughter of Prince Anantawut, easily drew a sweet smile from Pilantita. She was busy braiding the hair of Lady
Alin, who was swinging her legs back and forth in a pose ready to run and play with P'Prik at any time, bending down to respond with a
gentle, sweet voice in the girl's soft voice. round cheeks. “Yes.” “Will it be long before you finish braiding my hair?” The girl turned around
and made a confused face, completely bored. Lady Pilantita saw this and couldn't help but laugh softly. “Just one more moment. Alin,
be patient and be quiet; it wouldn't take more than a moment for me to finish.” ” Pilantita said as she diligently bent down to braid the
little lady's short black hair, thinking back to five years ago... after Aunt Pad allowed her to stay and take care of Princess Anilaphat at
the Pine Palace on a 'semi- permanent' basis. For a brief period, Sawetawarit Palace received good news from Lady Parvati that she
was three months pregnant. Everyone was thrilled, especially the King and Prince Anantawut, although their expectations contradicted
each other. How the King wished his first grandchild would be man to support the Sawetawarit family, the Grand Prince desired to have
a daughter modeled after his favorite younger sister, Princess Anilaphat, to the point where he named her 'Alinlada'. Ultimately, the
Grand Prince's fervent desire became reality when Lady Parvati gave birth to her first daughter, who had a face similar to her aunt Anil,
as if made by the same God. Alinlada grew up well surrounded by the love of everyone at Sawetawarit Palace. The girl has a cheerful
personality, is talkative and intelligent. Grandfather and grandmother loved and were fascinated by the fact that Lady Alin looked like
their favorite daughter, so much so that it was as if they had received Princess Anilaphat in return when she was a child. It was even
stranger that the little lady was more attached to Aunt Anil than to her mother. The five-year-old girl used to spend the afternoon
huddled at the Pine Palace with Aunt Pin and P'Prik to pass the time while she waited for her aunt to return from her teaching job at the
university every day. "See? It's cool in no time." Lady Pilantita said as she got up from the sofa and knelt before Alinlada. The young
woman took the handkerchief and very carefully wiped away the small drops of sweat that had appeared on the little lady's forehead
and cheeks. Maybe it was because of her habit of loving children, according to the translator of children's literature, or maybe it was
because the young girl's face looked like that of the noblewoman she knew; her lover. Starting from the dark oval eyes that shined like
stars to the small nose that had a beautiful and prominent ridge, her lips have a light color or even a deep dimple on the side of her
cheek that is only different from her aunt's position when Princess Anilaphat He had visible dimples on both sides of his cheeks. In
contrast, Lady Alinlada only has one on her right cheek. 'If we have a daughter, one will probably look like me; the other will be like you.
Princess Anilaphat's recent words, in a non-specific way, were deeply rooted in Pilantita's mind. Such a word could not come true. Still,
the young girl couldn't help but wonder that if Lady Alinlada were Princess Anilaphat's eldest daughter... How happy could she be?
“Thank you, Aunt Pin.” Lady Alin spoke and smiled as she slightly tilted her neck in a gesture so adorable that Pilantita's heart quickly
melted like burning wax. “What do you want to do from now on? Run with P'Prik or make dumplings with me?” Pilantita touched the soft,
fair face of the girl in front of her, who was now smiling so wide that there was a deep dimple on the side of her cheek. “I want to climb
trees with P'Prik, aunt,” said the young lady, pointing to the large Indian croak that stood tall in the garden of the Pine Palace. “Last time,
P'Prik took me up this branch and that branch. It was fun. "Hmmm." Pilantita looked at her eyes and looked at Prik, who at this moment
was pretending to look at the bird, looking at the sky, pretending not to know any of this. “You can’t climb trees; You're still a little girl.
"But…" Alinlada pouted her little face, looking very adorable, but Pilantita didn't give up on the little girl in front of her. “I only allow you to
run and play; without climbing trees. I'll make some snacks for you to eat. Please remember this…” “Alin must run slowly and at a steady
pace, keep looking left and right carefully, be careful not to fall, and not let P'Prik have to chase her until that she is tired. Is that right,
Aunt Pin? Lady Alinlada spoke Aunt Pin's words that she had memorized while pointing her finger back and forth in a gesture copied
from her aunt's every action. Pilantita told the little lady this every time she had to play alone with P'Prik, away from her. “Don’t mock
me,” Pilantita smiled widely before kissing Lady Alin’s sweet cheek with a look somewhere between annoyance and affection. “Prik...
take good care of her. I’ll grab some snacks at The Bua Palace for a moment and come back.” “Yes, Mrs. Pin.” Prik responded to Lady
Pilantita's words with a cheerful expression because she had just had the opportunity to talk after sitting with her legs bent to the side
for more than ten minutes. “Do not take Lady Alin to play maliciously; she is still small. If she bleeds, what can I explain to the Grand
Prince?” “I know that, Lady Pin.” “If you know, do it too.” Lady Pilantita 's light brown eyes seemed to turn away when she saw Prik's
bored expression covering his mouth and yawning. “I will also make dumplings for you; you can eat them until you are satisfied. “Lady
Pin is very brilliant.” Upon hearing this, Prik immediately bent down and prostrated himself in deep gratitude to Lady Pilantita. "Huh..."
Lady Pilantita just laughed and shook her shoulder, knowing full well that the compliment Prik gave her was because Prik's entire life
had food as her priority. Prik looked at Pilantita's delicate back until he was sure that the young girl had disappeared into the Bua Palace
kitchen, then she dared to turn around and whisper to her new favorite overlord. “My lady, if you want to have fun next time, you
shouldn’t tell your aunt,” Prik said as she raised her index finger and pressed it against her huge, thick lips. didn’t allow you to play, did
you realize that?” “Well, I liked it, so I want to tell Aunt Pin about it.” The young overlord's dark, bright eyes made Prik smile fondly, unable
to resist. “So what do you want to play today? Shall we run and get it?” "No, I'm tired of chasing." The young overlord made a bored face.
“Shall we steal snacks from the kitchen?” Prik immediately rolled his eyes when Lady Alinlada's response was similar to her lord's; it
was as if they were incarnations of each other. “Madam, why would you steal snacks when Aunt Pin has already come into the kitchen
to make snacks for you?” "It's not the same." The little lady gave a mischievous smile similar to what Prik had become accustomed to
seeing his entire life. “It is more delicious to steal Mae Pan and eat it. “That’s not good, ma’am.” Prik began to understand the feelings of
Plai and Nang Yuan, his biological parents, about the suffering of having a daughter with a habit of stealing and eating.
“If Lady Alin stole it, I will tell Aunt Pin.”
“Okay, I won’t eat. P'Prik, please don't tell Aunt
Pin."
The girl pouted in displeasure. Meanwhile,
Prik smiled mischievously. She knew more than anything that the
little Lady was not afraid of anyone, be it her grandfather, grandmother,
father, mother or aunts and uncles, because the only person Lady Alin
was afraid of was Aunt Pin.
'I don't want to see Aunt Pin make a fierce face.'The girl gave
this reason to Aunt Anilaphat.'Alin is afraid that Aunt Pin don't
love me.'
Maybe because among the people Alinlada was
close to, only Pilantita was not related by blood to her.
The smart girl thought to the point that if anyone could
quickly 'stop loving' her, it would only be her favorite, Aunt Pin.
“Come on play Moh Khao Moh Kaeng, Lady Alin. Do you want to be
a customer or a seller today?”
Prik looked at a small set of clay pots
hidden in the corner of the balcony and hurriedly offered a
piece that Lady Pilantita wouldn't be able to easily criticize her for
a while. Lady Alinlada's eyes sparkled as if she
thought of something amusing.
" Today I want to be a salesman.” Seeing those bright,
happy eyes gave Prik goosebumps in a way she couldn't
understand. “I want to make mud cakes for you to eat.”
Alinlada said, smiling widely while Prik smiled
dryly, knowing his fate in advance. Because whenever the
lady says she wants to make desserts at that time,
Prik's body is naturally stained with the mud that the little
lady tried to pretend she fed 'almost' up to your mouth to look
as realistic as possible.
“I think today we prefer to play finding flowers and leaves
to decorate the plate and make it look pretty, so when aunt comes back you
can show off to her.”
"Alright, Alin wants to show off to her aunt."
Prik sighed in relief that the girl had changed her
mind. Whenever she mentions her favorite aunt, Lady Alinlada will
immediately become an obedient child.
So Prik hurriedly took the opportunity to
catch Alinlada's chubby little hand and walk to the
Bua Palace garden to pick a branch of a red flower, many
other light pink Ratchapruek flowers that fell to the ground, stop at the
marigold and Amaranth Globe before picking a handful, everyone
sat in the Pine Palace balcony and began the game
that Prik had memorized by heart.
“I'm starving right now. Can you please
hurry up a little?”
Prik raised his voice, asking for attention as he used his hand
to rub and scratch his belly bulging, according to its
paper.
“Wait a moment, ma'am. Three vegetable stir-fries
are almost ready.”
The little salesman responded with a persuasive gesture.
His two little hands were busy taking the
marigold flowers out of the vase and placing them in another vase before swapping
places with the Globe Amaranth flowers. Use a small spatula
to mix the pollen with the flowers before moving it to a
small vase; it's more challenging to look at. It took a long time to pour it
into a clay dish.
“Here, does this look appetizing?” Lady Alinlada smiled
widely before handing over the 'Three Vegetable Stir Fry' dish
composed of a red needle flower, yellow marigold pollen
and dark purple globe amaranth flowers mixed together, which
looks...
very unpleasant to Prik.
But the young girl pretended picked up the plate and pretended to use his fingers to
eat and pretended to chew and stir deliciously.
“Eat well, eating loudly is inelegant.”
Lady Alin said as she pointed her finger, imitating
Grandma Alisa's every gesture.
“Yes my lady.” Prik accidentally rolled
his eyes slightly.
“The customer hasn't paid yet.” Alinlada extended her plump and cute hand
in front of Prik's face before waving her
fingertips according to the pattern of the
money-asking gesture. “One baht in total.”
“I don't have any. Could it just be a bathroom
?
Prik raised his knees before raising his eyebrows with
a smirk.
“Alright, I'll give you a discount.” Alinda smiled
widely.
'Why is it so easy to give in? Prik's merit, indeed. Prik
could only think in his heart, but the next sentence almost made
Prik drop his plate of imaginary food.
'Where's the money?' Only accepts real money, not
imaginary money.”
Oh my God!
That little lady is so brilliant! Prik could only exclaim in
his heart. How to find out that the overlord steals the servant? Most
importantly, the overlord is not yet five years old.
“The snacks are here. Is Lady Alin hungry?
Fortunately, when they asked Prik for money, Lady Pilantita
arrived with thin-crust dumplings filled with filling,
Lady Alin's favorite snack.
What a relief...
Prik sighed with relief because not only did she have a bathroom,
but she didn't even bring any money!
Why should she carry money? Since she lived
comfortably in the palace for all her twenty-five
years of life.
“Thank you, Aunt Pin.”
The cunning and cruel girl suddenly turned into an
obedient child in front of Aunt Pin.
“I prepared a small plate and a fork,” said Pilantita, taking
three pieces of dumplings, placing them on a plate to share
before handing them to Alinlada with a gesture full of love and
affection. “Lady Alin will be able to learn to eat on her own.”
“Yes, Aunt Pin.”
Alinlada smiled so wide that she had a deep dimple in her
round cheek. Pilantita noticed this and smiled easily. The
young girl raised her hand and affectionately stroked the
little lady's dark hair while Prik swallowed his saliva
down her throat continuously,
until Lady Pilantita looked and looked.
Prik almost choked to death on his saliva.
"Oh, this is your dish." Pilantita reluctantly pushed the
large plate towards Prik. It was as if she was paying
homage to the gangster who controlled the alley. “Eat until you are
satisfied. If it’s not, I don’t know what to say.”
“Thank you, Lady Pin,” Prik's eyes lit up when she
saw that her dumplings were almost twice as big as
Lady Alinlada's. “Prik will eat it all at once.”
.
.
.
"What are you eating?"
Princess Anilaphat's sweet voice attracted everyone's attention
to look at her.
Pilantita's eyes were sweet and full of joy as the
wait for this day finally ended, while Prik's brown eyes
widened, obsessed with devouring the
giant dumplings with a fast and steady pace.
As for the young lady, she packed everything away and ran towards her
aunt as if they had never met before.
“Auntie, auntie,” Alinlada opened her arms to demand a hug from the
aunt she felt most loved and attached to. “Hug, hug.”
Princess Anilaphat saw this and just smiled widely. She
dropped her body before opening her arms to wait for the embrace of the
girl who ran towards her with all her strength.
Thud!
Princess Anilaphat laughed loudly as the small body hit
her chest. That little head had hit her beautiful
oval chin due to the hasty gesture of the little Lady who wasn't
paying attention to anything due to her age.
“Is Alin a good girl today?”
Princess Anilaphat spoke in a very gentle voice
as she tightened her hug towards her first niece.
“I am the best son. I didn't do any stunts today.
I just played Moh Khao Moh Kaeng with P’Prik for a bit, Auntie.”
Princess Anilaphat smiled as she reached out and ran her hand
through Alinlada's black hair with great affection.
“Who braided your hair? It looks so beautiful.”
“Aunt Pin did this for me,” Alinlada smiled widely until
her cheek formed a deep dimple. “Alin kept quiet so
Aunt Pin could do it easily.”
"Is that so?" Princess Anilaphat turned her face to
speak to Lady Pilantita and gave her a sweet look. “Alin stood
still?”
“It’s considered more still than every day.”
It is considered that Pilantita managed to 'process'
Lady Alin's behavior very tactfully because even now,
the aforementioned person is still as clear-eyed as ever,
unaware that Aunt Pin was referring to her having been very
naughty the other day .
“Today, Aunt Pin made me pork dumplings.” A cheerful voice
sounded in the ear of the owner of the warm hug. “Auntie, can you
feed me?”
“Hmmm,” Princess Anilaphat repeated her niece's words
in a low, guttural voice. “Why don’t you learn to eat
them yourself?”
“Well, if you feed me, I can eat a lot.”
Maybe it was because the girl smiled wide and
innocently; Princess Anilaphat led her niece to her
favorite smoky gray sofa before picking up the chubby girl
to sit on her lap and hugging her in an adorable and gentle gesture.
So kind that Lady Pilantita had to smile happily, which
usually only happens when she, Princess Anilaphat and Alinlada
are together.
"Hmm."
Princess Anilaphat used a small fork to place the
dumplings in that little mouth while giving an encouraging voice
to her favorite niece.
"Hmm."
Lady Alinlada accepted the dumplings and chewed them
deliciously. Pilantita couldn't help but laugh at the
girl's affection. Just a few minutes ago, she was so skilled that
she could eat several bites by herself; however, when she saw her
aunt's face, the girl became so pleading that she had to demand that her
aunt feed her, piece by piece.
When the young lady's plate of dumplings was finished, Pilantita
also prepared another plate of dumplings served with tea,
especially for Princess Anilaphat.
It has been five years since the young girl behaved
like this. In the morning, she rushed to finish translating the
youth publications she had planned. In the late afternoon, Pilantita dedicates herself to
taking care of her and Princess Anilaphat'niece (like their daughter)'who
used to frequent the Pine Palace. In the evening, she will be busy
preparing snacks for 'The Little One' and 'The Big One', who will return
after finishing teaching at the university.
“Your dumplings... I liked them; It’s still like that and it will never
change.”
Princess Anilaphat spoke in her sweet, gentle voice, as
she always did; however, today, Pilantita felt very
embarrassed because she was in front of a servant like Prik and a
little Alinlada. The young girl could only raise her index finger to her
lips as a sign to dissuade Princess Anilaphat.
“Auntie,” Alinlada swallowed the last bite of her cupcake and turned
to face auntie with clear eyes. “Will you read
me a story today?”
"Sure, are you ready?"
Princess Anilaphat said as she stole a big kiss
on Alinlada's swollen cheek.
"Prepare!" The child's eyes lit up. “No one
can tell stories as fun as your aunt.”
Princess Anilaphat heard this, carrying her
niece's little body to sit on the long beige sofa in front of the fireplace before
stealing it again to kiss that swollen cheek.
“Then I will return. I’m going to wash my face for a moment.”
“Yes, Alin is waiting to hear stories from you.”
Princess Anilaphat smiled before entering her room.
Pilantita took advantage of the moment to start an affectionate conversation
with Princess Anil in the room.
The young girl followed in Princess Anilaphat's footsteps as she
walked and sat on the chair in front of the mirrored table. She
carefully took off her necklace, while Princess Anil took off her
beautiful pair of earrings, gently and gently. After removing
all her jewelry, Lady Pin helped Princess Anil change her
clothes from a long dress to a white shirt and cream shorts
before taking a cloth soaked in warm water from a
silver bowl to wipe Princess Anilaphat's forehead. , fair cheek,
her long neck, fragile shoulders and smooth hairline with a
soft touch, making her beautiful body in front of her as if it were
a jade statue.
"Thank you... Khun Pin."
Princess Anilaphat said as she gently hugged
Pilantita's slim body with extreme love.
"Anil…"
"Yes."
Pilantita responded to Princess Anilaphat's embrace
by raising both her hands to wrap around her neck before leaning
in and whispering into Princess Anilaphat's ear for a long
time.
Princess Anilaphat's eyes lit up as she
understood the words of the person in her arms.
She bent down and passionately kissed Pilantita's soft, plump lips
.
How can she not feel in love?
When Lady Pilantita's whispered phrase had the
meaning,
.
.
.
'Since today, Anil has kissed our daughter's cheek many
times. Right now, can you kiss her mother's cheek?'
Chapter 54
The Indian Cork Tree Palace
“The Pine Palace, at this point, may have to change its name
to Indian Cork Tree.”
Princess Anilaphat said suddenly, nonspecifically,
one late winter afternoon, while sitting with
Lady Pilantita in the tea pavilion in the garden of the Pine Palace.
"Why did you say that?" Pilantita looked up from the
literature she was reading and looked into her lover's dark eyes
with innocent eyes. "Are you going to tease me?"
“No way,” said Princess Anilaphat smiling.
“I just noticed that the Pine Palace was full of Indian croaks
that you planted five years ago; at this time, it began to grow and
bloom with beautiful, fragrant flowers. Therefore, I began to
consider the possibility of changing the name from Pine Palace to The
Indian Cork Tree Palace.”
“I prefer the old name,” Pilantita smiled sweetly. She
closed the book in front of her, losing interest, before resting her
head on Princess Anilaphat's shoulder in a sweet,
pleading gesture. “You have been drawing the image of Pine Palace since
childhood. I still remember and I never forget.”
"What do you remember?"
Princess Anilaphat reached out and wrapped her hand around the
slender waist of the woman next to her with a gentle touch before clasping her
arms to bring the lady closer to her own warm body.
“I remember you drew a picture of a little house surrounded
by pine trees and told me it was the house of your dreams. When
I asked why your residence was so small, you replied
that you wanted to stay in a small house because, in a
small and narrow house, you can always see each other wherever
you look,” Pilantita said in a soft voice before smiling. sweetly, it was
as if the girl's lips were covered in honey. “At first,
I didn’t understand your reason…” “
…”
“When I came to live with you at Pine Palace, I could
deeply understand the meaning.”
Pilantita really spoke from the heart. Even her daily life
since she came to live in the Pine Palace was easy, but it was simple and
full of happiness that she never expected.
On weekdays, Pilantita would wake up early to prepare
a simple breakfast of rice porridge, sometimes switching
to a Western breakfast depending on what Princess
Anil preferred at that time. After setting the table, she returned
to the room to wake Princess Anilaphat from her sleep by kissing
her round forehead, which the traitor often pretended to sleep until
she received several kisses on her pale cheeks and lips before
waking up almost every time.
After Princess Anil finished her bath, Pilantita
would often help her get dressed out of habit. Lady Pin often
chose to wear modest clothing, claiming that she wanted
Princess Anil to appear appropriate for her position as a
university professor at the Faculty of Architecture. However, the
real reason was that Pilantita didn't want anyone to see
Princess Anil's radiant beauty as she sees it every day.
After that, the couple has a simple breakfast together
in a beautiful garden pavilion because Princess Anil admires the
greenery of the pine garden when she eats. Their breakfast
was always filled with sweet smiles as if they had conquered
the world.
Before going to university, Princess Anilaphat almost
always said goodbye with a kiss on the cheek, which Pilantita often
pretended to shy away, pushing her small,
delicate hands on Princess Anil's shoulder.
After sending Princess Anil off and waiting for the car to
drive away until she was out of sight, Lady Pilantita's waiting
began again...
Late in the morning, after assigning special tasks outside of the
daily cleaning work to Prik, Pilantita went to see the Princess Padmika
at Bua Palace. The aunt and niece always did small
activities together, whether making garlands to offer
Buddha statues, making Maprang strips or carving fruits to serve as
snacks for Princess Alisa and Princess Anilaphat. However,
lately, the snacks almost all went to little Dona Alinlada instead
. The Little Lady was Grandma Pad's favorite
more than anyone else.
After that morning, Pilantita began her work
translating youth literature in the Bua Palace reading room.
Many times Princess Anilaphat had the idea of ​adding
Pilantita's office to the Pine Palace, but Pilantita refused
because she loved the office that her aunt intended to redecorate and gave it to her.
Another more important reason why the young girl never spoke
to anyone was that she was attached to her aunt's reading room... This was
because every time she worked in that room, she would often
remember when her aunt punished her and the princess Anilaphat,
forcing them to sit, copy books and not go out for a day.
Whenever she thought about it, she would smile good-naturedly alone.
This gave her the strength to continue translating her literature without getting
bored.
As for lunch, for many years, Lady Pilantita had
to go with Princess Padmika to eat with Princess Alisa and
Lady Parvati and Khun Ornida, who is currently the wife of Prince
Anon at the Front Palace.
The dinner table, surrounded by women, continued with
conversations about small things, going on to big things like the
situation in the country. Pilantita would often panic before
feeling bad about herself, as it would probably be
uncomfortable to be surrounded by a woman of such high rank.
Especially at this time when she was in the status
of Princess Anilaphat's 'secret lover', Lady Pin was even
more afraid that the conversation would turn into something that
she would find difficult to answer.
However, the story is different.
Princess Alisa still favored Pilantita as if she were
her other daughter, even though she knew well in her heart what was
what, but Princess Alisa acted as if the story happening
before her was absolutely ordinary, so ordinary that when
Princess Anilaphat When he got home, it was dark almost every night
during that period. She was working on her dissertation
while studying for her doctorate. Princess Alisa was so
worried about Pilantita that she said to her in a voice full of
kindness,
'I will tell Anil to come back early, Lady Pin, don't worry
.'
Although the story has been around for a long time, Pilantita still
remembers very clearly the worry in Princess
Alisa's eyes.
Lady Parvati, Princess Alisa's eldest daughter-in-law, is further
imbued with the maturity and morality of a Western person
who generally does not interfere unnecessarily in
anyone's affairs. As such, she knew the relationship between Pilantita and
Princess Anilaphat; however, she always naturally skipped
conversations on this topic.
Finally, Khun Ornida is a young woman full of beautiful manners.
Suitable in every way for being the daughter of a great
ambassador. Furthermore, she never interfered in the story between
Princess Anilaphat and Pilantita. Khun Orn is also good at
finding interesting little conversations to have
with Lady Pin on a regular basis. Furthermore, she regularly invites Pilantita, who
usually stays at the palace, to come out and broaden her view. In the end, the
two became close friends who got along well.
The afternoon is the most intense time of the day. Pilantita
often rushes to translate English literature to reach the
planned word count before 3pm. which was the time when Lady
Parvati usually brought little Lady Alinlada to stay at the Pine
Palace, at the girl's request. If one day she didn't visit her aunt's residence
, she would always be grumpy with her mother like that,
nonstop.
'I think highly of you, but if I don't bring
Alin here, she will continue crying when she sees Aunt Pin and Aunt Anil. Being
a plump body like that, she was powerful when she was
furious; not even the Great Prince could stop her.
Lady Parvati said this one afternoon in a voice that
was extremely attentive to Pilantita, while keeping her eyes
fixed on the little lady who quickly ran over and clung to
her 'Aunt Pin's' waist.
'It's okay, Lady Vati. It's even better when I don't
see Alin; I can't help but miss her.
Pilantita smiled widely, accepting the
older person's conversation while using her hand to caress the soft and
straight hair of the chubby girl who, at this moment, was only holding her tightly and
with so much love.
The period from 4 o'clock onwards was between her and Lady Alinlada.
Sometimes, Lady Pin chose to read a beautiful and colorful story to the
little lady until she fell asleep; Sometimes, she decided to let Prik
take Alinlada out for fun games, like her nature as a
smart and mischievous child. During this time, she prepared
snacks for Princess Anilaphat and her niece to her
satisfaction.
However, the feeling of satisfaction was not comparable to the
happiness that occurred the moment Pilantita saw Princess Anilaphat's face
when she returned to the Pine Palace every night
.
Because when that time comes,
Pilantita's long wait is finally over.
The warmest moments in everyday life
often occur when Pilantita watches her beloved waste time
with her niece, Lady Alinlada. She knew how
fascinated she was by the image of Princess Anilaphat 'stroking' the
cute little creature whose face looked just like hers, until sometimes
young girls couldn't help but assume that Princess Anilaphat
had a daughter.
Princess Anil's daughter probably also had Lady Alinlada's face
and was almost indistinguishable.
In the evening, after Prince Anantawut came to take the
little Lady back to Burapha Palace, Lady
Pilantita's life was as calm and peaceful as the waveless sea. For
dinner, Princess Anilaphat likes something simple, like
vegetable salad and bread; for something a little more unique, there might be
another bowl of hot mushroom soup or vegetable soup.
The time after dinner is what Pilantita cherishes most. She often
spent time snuggling close to Princess
Anilaphat, and it was as if the period of not seeing each other in a day
had extended to more than an infinite number of days.
The nights often filled with sensations of trembling and
movement were still as sweet as enjoying a honeymoon, as well
as first love. Because once she fell in love, no
matter where Princess Anilaphat touched Pilantita, the young girl
seemed completely satisfied. Still, these
love stories were no more addictive to Pilantita than the
warm hug that Princess Anilaphat gave her every night before
she fell asleep.
A hug that protected her from the nightmares she had to
face for more than half of her life...
A hug that completes everything she missed,
A hug that Pilantita calls 'home'...
.
.
.
When Saturdays and Sundays come around, life is much easier
than a day at work when you both have time for each other
. Starting with Princess Anilaphat often prevented Lady
Pilantita from getting up to not allow her to
easily prepare breakfast with her passionate love stories that
always played out without boredom.
The holiday brunch would be simple food like bread and
hot milk, which Lady Pilantita is always worried about
Princess Anilaphat not getting enough nutrition. At the same
time, Princess Anil was not distressed at all. She
usually had brunch quickly, wanting to start her
vacation as early as possible.
Princess Anilaphat's festive life will begin after she
draws illustrations for young adult literature for Lady Pilantita. However
, it can be challenging; however, Princess Anil is very
determined. On Khun Pakapan's side, when she learned that the
illustrations for Lady Pilantita's latest literary work came from the
handiwork of Princess Anilaphat, she continued to offer
higher returns than any artist she had ever offered.
However, Princess Anilaphat immediately refused
because I might even have to pay money to Sailom publisher of
Khun Pakapan under the accusation that she is forcing publishers
to accept works from an amateur like me.
'Sometimes the images that Anil makes make me change some
words that I couldn't translate so that the reader can see the
image.'
Pilantita even praised Princess Anilaphat's work in this way.
.
.
.
“So, she concluded that I love Pine Palace is no different from
how Anil loves it.”
Pilantita tightened her grip on Princess Anilaphat,
while the princess was so affectionate towards her that she couldn't help but
bend down and kiss Lady Pin's forehead affectionately.
“However, father doesn’t understand like you,” Princess
Anilaphat said with a giggle, “because until now, he has continued to
encourage me to stay in the Thaksin Palace that he built for me.”
“However, Anil should stay to keep him satisfied.”
Pilantita couldn't help but think of the King of
Sawetawarit Palace. At first, she was afraid of the King and that she was the
cause of Princess Anilaphat choosing to act contrary to tradition
like this, but in fact, there were many times when Pilantita
discovered that the King was much more affectionate towards her than she was. already
expected. It is evident from the fact that he gave her a gold
and silver ring on several important occasions without much conversation.
“Anyway, I don’t want to go if you refuse to go
with me because I don’t want to be away from you for even a day.”
"Doesn't it matter how sweet you were before?" Pilantita 's face
turned red as always. “It’s still like that.”
“Maybe because of how I used to love you... I still
love you like that, and that hasn't changed.”
Pilantita was crying; she placed a big kiss on
Princess Anilaphat's fair cheeks before speaking with a voice
full of gratitude.
“Thank you for making me happy, something I never dared to hope for.”
“…”
“From my youth until I grew up, I only have my aunt and you,
who gave me so much love.”
"I'm also grateful you didn't break down
first." Princess Anilaphat tightened the hug even more.
“Thank you for being there for me to love… so much.”
.
.
.
“Ah, ah.”
Prik, who came in carrying tea and a plate of cookies,
pretended to cough slightly in warning. Lady Pilantita
slightly raised her head before leaving Princess Anilaphat's body
with great regret, while Princess Anilaphat's face was
indifferent as if nothing had happened.
“You’ve been gone a long time, Prik. I've been looking for
you.
Lady Pilantita spoke to end her embarrassment.
“Are you sure you’re looking for me? Why must you
look for me through Princess Anil's neck?"
"Idiot!" Princess Anilaphat's voice was stern. “Don't be
aggressive with Khun Pin.”
“I deserve to die.”
Prik knelt down and bowed his head to Princess
Anil's knee, looking very scared.
“Please don't die,” Princess Anilaphat let out a laugh.
“If you die, who will be my gang?”
Prik blinked, debating whether she should be grateful for
her lord's words.
“Don't forget that the word my gang defines only
you.”
“My dear princess…”
Prik’s big dark brown eyes filled with
genuine tears.
“My dear servant.”
Princess Anil repeated her words as she smiled until
her dimples appeared on both sides of her
fair cheeks.
“Hmmm, is that possible, my lady?”
"And who decides whether it is possible or not? However, now
I have something to ask you.
"You can ask me anything, my lady.
Even if I have to jump into the water, pass through the fire,
sliding a jar. this for you."
“It’s not that difficult, Prik.” Princess Anilaphat smiled. “I just
want to ask you to go away.”
“Oh…” At this moment, Prik rolls his eyes, feeling
extremely bored. “Let’s say you’re
stalking me.”
“I didn’t chase you at all, I just asked
you to go away.”
The princess didn't need to say more. At this time, she
handed a large note to Prik, meeting her closest servant
.
“Very brilliant…”
Prik reached out to receive the note from
Princess Anilaphat before returning to kneel. She got up,
ran and disappeared in front of the palace to guard the entrance
as her duty.
“No matter how cunning you were, you are still
now as always.”
Lady Pilantita said, smiling softly, knowing the young girl
she loved.
“How bad is it to be cunning?”
Princess Anilaphat smiled with the corner of her lips, looking
very affectionate in Pilantita's eyes.
“In my view…” Pilantita said as she reached out
and gently touched Princess Anilaphat’s fair cheeks
. “Everything you do is good.”
“…”
“It’s good that Prik is gone. I have important matters with
you.”
Pilantita raised her light brown eyes to meet
Princess Anilaphat's eyes filled with intent.
"What is the problem?"
Princess Anilaphat's eyebrow rose suspiciously
.
“I have something to give you.”
Pilantita said, reaching into the pocket of her long, candy-colored dress before taking out a hand-sized
navy blue velvet box and placing it on the table with a nervous gesture. "A ring? But you have already reserved your ring for me."
Princess Anilaphat spoke as she proudly raised her hand to show the simple platinum ring on her right ring finger. grabbed Princess
Anilaphat's right hand and placed it lovingly on her face. “The one in this box is the one I will use to reserve you forever.” Pilantita moved
Princess Anilaphat's right hand for a mournful kiss before turning her attention to opening the velvet box, which revealed a beautiful
diamond ring set in platinum that Princess Anilaphat liked. “This ring is… Beautiful, Khun Pin.” Princess Anilaphat's eyes, at this moment,
are filled with tears that Pilantita has never seen before. Pilantita smiled lightly as she carefully placed a beautiful diamond ring on her
beloved Princess Anilaphat's left ring finger. “I promised you…” Pilantita said in a hoarse and hoarse voice, “If I save money to buy a ring
equivalent to your left ring finger, I would use that ring to reserve you.” "...Khun Pin" “I'm not very rich. I worked hard to save money until I
found a ring that was worthy of you.” “…” “This way, you can be mine forever?” Pilantita raised Princess Anilaphat's left hand and kissed
it very tenderly. At this time, it was Princess Anil herself who shed tears on her fair cheeks in a way that had never been seen by the
woman she loved. “Indeed.. .I have always given myself to be just yours, and your ring is always the most beautiful in my eyes.” “…”
“Khun Pin, please don’t lower your self-esteem like that, okay?” "..." "Without you..." Princess Anilaphat spoke while holding back sobs.
"I'm without everything..." Upon hearing Princess Anilaphat's words, Pilantita moved to hide in his chest and hugged herself with force.
Pilantita stared at the Indian Cork flowers slowly falling from the tree with eyes full of happiness. “Anil…” “Yes…” “If you don’t already
know.” “…” “So please know this…” “ …” “That I love you very much.” “I love you too…” “…” “And know that Anil will love Khun Pin all my
life…” It was as if, at this point, a sea of ​fallen Indian cork flowers filled the grounds of the Pine Palace, spreading a fragrant scent all
around, becoming a witness to the love of Princess Anilaphat and Lady Pilantita forever. --- The End --- Special Episode Chapter 6 Your
Royal Highness If I were to define my life in one sentence, I would to describe it as a life of'good deeds covered by karma.' These good
deeds due to my birth are considered very noble. My name is 'Her Royal Highness Princess Arphanumas' or as I was called in the
palace. 'Princess Im.' As for karma, it came from my physical health, which is considered poor, so calling it three good days and four
sick days wouldn't be too far off the mark. I have a lung disease that I was born with. The other conditions that plagued me caused the
royal doctor came and went from the Central Palace which was my residence, and I even once convinced myself to change the name
from Central Palace to Central Hospital so that the matter would disappear completely. My life is considered'half dead; half alive'always
it was like this... My mother Erb, the royal concubine, seeing me so weak, went around and recruited several young women from the
royal families who volunteered to work alongside the royal princes in the Main Palace to come take care of me in the Central Palace ."
Among them was a young girl whose face I recognized before anyone else . She is a princess of the Kasidit family raised as an adopted
daughter of the Sawetawarit family. "What is your name?" I asked her the first day Princess Yuean brought her to get to know me, but
she looked up and looked at my face momentarily before repeating the question as if she wasn't paying attention now. 'Excuse me?' 'Her
Highness asked what her name is.' Princess Yuean turned to make a sullen face at the young girl, probably not so pleased. 'Your
Highness...' The young woman said, bowing at my feet. 'My name is Padmika, Your Highness.' 'It's a beautiful name.' “Thank you, Your
Highness.” The girl was still crouched like that, refusing to look up and make eye contact. I was irritated by how strict she “should” be in
her customs, so I spoke provocatively. 'Please lift your heads and look at each other, Mae Pad; speak to me well; Don't talk to my feet
like that. 'Please forgive me, Your Highness.' Even so, the young woman continued to look at my ankles. It took a long time for her to lift
her head and look at me. In addition to 'Mae Pad' having a slender shape, her skin is soft and refined. She also has a beautiful face,
shiny black hair, piercing dark eyes, and a prominent nose; Her lips are fragile. Overall, she looks 'queen-like stunning' like I've never seen
before. 'Did you see clearly with her eyes?' I said in a laughing tone. 'I'm an ordinary person, not a demon or giant.' 'It's not like that, Your
Highness.' The girl looked away. 'I just don't know what the custom is for entering the Grand Palace. What should or shouldn't be done,
ma'am. She turned to look at Princess Yuean, who secretly let out a long sigh of consideration. “Please get comfortable,” I said, leaning
my side against a large cushion, exhausted. ' Isn't your adopted brother also the king? Just act with me the same way. I hate formalities
the most. Keep that in mind.' I hadn't finished speaking and I had to take the tissue from my waist bag to cover my lips. I started with a
slight cough before continuing to undulate without stopping. 'Please take the teapot and medicine that are on the table in that corner.
Whenever Her Highness coughs, if you give her a sip of the liquid medicine, she will feel better.' I stayed quiet and listened to Princess
Yuean turn around to give orders to the 'new girl' like Princess Padmika with interest. Her behavior, whether she stood up, sat down,
walked until she answered the command, seemed slow and gentle, very pleasing to the eye. I was holding back a cough when Mae Pad
brought a cup of tea and liquid medicine and placed them in front of me before carefully pouring the liquid medicine into a clear cup
with lines indicating volume. She stopped serving, according to the line reported by Princess Yuean. She handed me a cup of medicine
and looked at me doubtfully with sharp eyes. 'Thanks.' I took medicine and took small sips before returning the empty glass with a dry
smile like that of a sick person; however, in return, I received the young girl's bright smile. 'Beautiful smile.' I praised in a soft voice.
'Excuse me?' It was as if her ears hadn't been able to hear anything since just now. 'You have a beautiful smile', I reached over and took
the cup of tea she had poured and handed it to me to sip and taste. 'Smile often.' 'Yes your Majesty.' She accepted the words, but
immediately looked down at her knees, which seemed to contradict my orders that I couldn't say. 'From now on, your duty will be to
serve me closely. Whatever I desire, you must provide for me, always accompanying me when I leave or go to the Main Palace. Before
bed, you must read a book to me until I fall asleep. After that you can go back to the room or place the mattress next to my bed. You
decide.' 'I understand. Your Highness.' Once again, the young girl bent down and prostrated herself at my feet like this. 'If you
understand, please raise your face.' At that time, I couldn't take it so much that I had to bend down to lift the young woman's shoulders
with both of my hands so she could sit up straight and make eye contact with me. Her eyes widened as if she was shocked. . . . 'Please
lift your head and smile. Don't keep your head down and prostrate like that, my dear. ------ “There’s Pad.” "Yes your Majesty." I hurriedly
responded as soon as my ears were ready to hear a faint and tired voice coming from Her Highness's bed, because I was deeply
worried about my overlord. I respect her a lot, so the word His Royal Highness is a colloquial pronoun that I often use when we are
alone, because His Highness once said: 'His Royal Highness' is a colloquial term for members of the royal family of feudal lords who
were born only from Queen Consort or the Queen, were not born to a royal concubine like her. In this matter, I, who have always been
strict in traditions and customs, argued with her irrationally: 'You are my Royal Highness. Why can't I call you, Your Highness? 'You are
so stubborn, my dear.' His Royal Highness just smiled faintly. In that case, only two of us could hear. I don't want anyone to gossip about
not being modest. 'Yes your Majesty.' At that time, I readily accepted the words, feeling very happy that His Highness had quickly
conceded to me like never before. “Today the weather is good,” said His Royal Highness, smiling slightly. “I want to walk and see the
garden, Mae Pad.” “I think the weather is a little cold and wet. Her Highness has just recovered from her illness less than a day ago.
Would it be okay if you went out and took a walk? I uttered a gentle voice while secretly looking at her beautiful and eloquent face,
which is now pale and almost bloodless, and I felt very sorry for her. During the three years I spent in her Highness's service, there were
very few days when she was well and not sick with some illness. One way or another... Today, her Highness fought hard to recover from
her illness, hoping to be able to walk outside for a bit, but she was easily displeased with me like this. “But if you wore a thick cloak and
a small scarf around your neck, perhaps you could walk around here for a moment, Your Highness.” "Are you pleasing me?" Princess Im
smiled softly. “Did you eat something wrong? Today, you seemed to change your mind easily.” “I just don’t want to see Your Highness
staring out the window like that all day, Your Highness.” I consciously swallowed the word pity in my throat because Her Highness is in
such a high position that I cannot easily use such words presumptuously towards her. “By the way, Your Highness has been bedridden
for many days. It would be better if you could go out and stretch your legs a little, wouldn't it, Your Highness? "Hmm." Her Majesty
responded briefly to my words, as always when she is in a good mood. When I heard this, I hurriedly prepared a thick, long-sleeved outfit
and quickly put it on top of the thin outfit she was wearing. As for the neckerchief, Her Highness carefully selected it from dozens of
hand-knitted silk scarves that I knit regularly and that have become part of her collection. Today, Her Highness is in better health and
more powerful than every day. It was evident from the way she stood up and walked easily, with her arm just wrapped loosely around my
arm, not putting any weight on it to support herself like some days. Our walk began on a road paved with large gray stones that
stretched around the back of the Central Palace, leading us to the seaside pavilion where at this time there were many large and small
lotus flowers displaying their colors until the lake was full. . Along the way, there were many trees. For example, along the lattice roof
built along the path, Easter Lily vines intertwined, displaying their white flowers mixed with clusters of Ylang-Ylang that now emit a floral
scent. There were two large Lamduan trees on both sides of the road. The scent of Lamduan's yellow flowers was in full bloom until Her
Highness asked. “Mae Pad,” her big round eyes that resemble clear crystals now shining like a girl’s eyes. “Have you ever played with
Lamduan flower petals and tied them into garlands to tie into your hair bun?” I let out a smile as I recalled memories from my youth.
“Yes, I tied them better than anyone else, Your Highness.” “Can you do it for me later?” Her Royal Highness spoke, smiling brightly in a
way not often seen. “Your Highness,” I reached out to support His Royal Highness, walking much slower than at the beginning. “Tonight,
I will ask the chamberlain to go up and bring the flowers so that I can make a garland to present to His Royal Highness.” “Why do you
need to climb until you’re tired?” She coughed a little as she tried to say the next sentence. “I saw a Lamduan flower falling to the
ground.” “The flowers that fall to the ground are not worthy of Your Highness.” It was the first time I disagreed so seriously with His
Royal Highness that I couldn't help but make a solemn expression. She saw this and could only laugh before coughing again. I couldn't
help but worry. "Okay, I'll wait for Mae Pad's Lamduan garland then." “Ah, but today we better go back to the palace. His Highness is
coughing too much.” “I want to walk and sit in the pavilion by the sea.” “Let’s come back tomorrow, please, Your Highness.” I said as I
slowly walked over and caressed her Highness's extremely fragile body recklessly. By this time, Her Highness was visibly coughing
more. “Mmm, let’s go back.” Her beautiful face was gloomy at this moment. Her two shoulders came together as if the coldness
touched her heart. I tighten my embrace towards her, intending to transfer as much warmth to her as possible. The two of us returned to
the Central Palace with such strange gestures that it took a while, . . . “Is this your Lamduan garland?” Her Royal Highness asked as I
brought the most beautifully strung Lamduan flower garland on a golden platter and presented it beside her bed. "Yes, it's beautiful, like
I said?" I smiled as brightly as I did whenever I spoke to His Highness about her. It might be because Her Highness spoke to me with a
serious 'beautiful smile'. She also said to 'smile often'. "Hmm." Her Highness responded shortly and reached out to take a Lamduan
petal garland that I had cut one petal from each flower, then used the rest of the flowers to string into a long shape like a bracelet. Her
Highness examined it closely before placing it around her wrist and holding it up to show me her glowing face. “Is it beautiful to wear
like this?” “As you wish, Your Highness.” I lowered my head slightly. “Everything I gave you, you can do whatever you want, Your
Highness.” “Can you tie one for me every day?” “Of course I can, Your Highness.” “Mae Pad was very kind today,” she said, smiling
happily. "What I lose?" “No way, Your Highness.” I naturally bent down beside her bed. “I’m just telling the truth.” "Get up, I'm just messing
with you." "Yes your Majesty." “Today I would like to hear Madanabadha (The Romance of a Rose),” said Her Royal Highness, handing me
a dialogue from the royal writings of King Rama Six before laying her back on the pillow. “Please read it to me, Mae Pad.” "Yes your
Majesty." I picked up the handy-sized book and flipped through the page marked with dried flowers. Her Royal Highness chose fresh
flowers for me to dry and apply perfume to make bookmarks for many of her favorite books. I started reading your favorite chapter in a
voice that was soft and sweeter than ever. “Love is like a disease Make your eyes dark Unheard of and invisible Any intervention Love is
like a young bull Furiously trapped He will jump out of the fold And refuse to stay in prison Even if he was tied, he will pull with all his
strength More forbidden, crazier, Not thinking about physical pain. . . . “Cushion is…” “Yes your Majesty.” I stopped reading as soon as I
heard His Highness's gentle voice : "Are you sick or injured somewhere?" “No way,” Her Highness laughed happily. “I just wanted to talk.”
"About what you want to talk?" “I just want to ask what you think of this poem?” “I…” Unconsciously… It was as if my heart was beating
violently like never before as she looked up to meet His Royal Highness’s big, clear eyes, “I don’t know how I should think.” “Did you just
read it out loud to me… Padmika?” Her Highness spoke as she shook her head until I could bear it no longer and had to argue in my
defense. “I not only read it out loud to Your Highness, but I doubted it every time I read it.” “What are your questions?” Her Royal
Highness said, raising her head arrogantly. "Can you tell me about it?" “I wonder if the power of love is not as strong and dangerous as
the poem says.” "You know...?" Her Royal Highness smiled softly. “That love…” “…” “If you knew, maybe you wouldn’t say that.” “...” “The
poison of love can imprison and keep you locked in emptiness and uncertainty for the rest of your life...” “ ...” “What’s even scarier is that
love can often happen without choice of person and conditions…” His Royal Highness brought his face closer to mine as he spoke in a
subtle voice. “I saw it with my own eyes and I was able to tell you about it…” ------ After Mae Pad served with me during her seventh year,
the image I often saw upon waking was that of a young girl with her head buried on the arm on the bed where my feet were, no matter
how many times I did it. I told her to go sleep on the neatly made bed next to the bed, it doesn't seem to be effective. Every morning, it
became my duty to wake her up so she could sleep well, as I would often get scared before the sky even dawned. I pretended to sleep
until she agreed to go to bed, feeling very sleepy. So, I chose to lie down and look at Padmika's sleeping face as she waited for the first
rays of sunlight to shine. Padmika's slender face as she fell asleep resembled that of a young girl, as no power shone in her dark,
piercing eyes as when she was awake. Her steady breathing soothes me with a sense of calm and freedom from agitation. That
moment seemed to be the only time I managed to overcome the chronic cough that bothered me every moment. Because I didn't want
the annoying sound of my ragged cough to wake the girl from her sleep. “Are you awake, Your Highness?” She always greets me with
the same phrase repeated every morning. "How are you feeling this morning? Are you sick or injured anywhere?" "I am fine." I also often
prepare these answers as if they were binding sentences. However, it wasn't long before my unloving body repeatedly declared that I
was lying. If it wasn't as hot as a piece of coal that had just been put out, it would often start with a wave of coughing. Sometimes it
would get worse and I would get dizzy, I was unable to stand and walk, unable to move, to the point where she had to call a royal doctor
to check my condition at the palace. Walking like this is like the cycle of insects... It was as if I had gotten used to my illness; however , I
hated him to the point that I cursed him every day.
I'm not cursing the illness that plagues me.
I just cursed myself.
'Why don't I just die and put an end to this?'
Unfortunately, I accidentally uttered those words into
Padmika's ear one night when I felt a
bone-deep chill.
The result was dark eyes that glowed with
regret and a sea of ​tears flowing from Padmika that
never seemed to stop easily, so much so that I was forced to tell a
huge lie.
“A perpetually sick person like me doesn’t die
easily, Mae Pad.”
Even though her crying had stopped, it ended up awakening
her feelings of worry even more. She treated me like
a fragile piece of glass that would break at any moment.
Ironically, at that time, my body suddenly became
weaker than ever, until everything Padmika was
worried about became appropriate.
One morning I woke up with pain all over my body, as if
thousands of needles were piercing my body. Even though
I have struggled and endured it for a long time, these symptoms do not
disappear quickly. Even so, when the symptoms
subsided, I could only look at the Lamduan bracelet on my
wrist, which someone meticulously tied to give me every
day.
After thinking carefully that afternoon, I called
Princess Padmika to meet me in the dressing room. A velvet box
beside me contained some precious jewels that I had received from the
king; some were my collection. Even so, the only accessory
I chose to take out of the box was that gold ring decorated with
topaz and diamonds.
“I grant you that…”
I spoke as Padmika sat with her legs bent
to the side, next to my knees.
"Excuse me?"
She still had a hard time understanding things like
she always did.
"Guaranteed…"
This time, I didn't wait for her to understand or repeat
any questions. I reached out, grabbed her slender hand and
carefully placed the ring on her right ring finger.
“Just granting…”
I insist yes.
“For what reason did you give me the precious ring, Your Highness?”
Her eloquent face was still full of questions, as
always.
“To exchange with this Lamduan petal bracelet.”
I said, shaking my wrist which was wearing a
homemade flower bracelet made by the person in front of me.
“...”
.
.
.
“Because they are equally bright yellow…”
------
I haven’t been sleeping much lately, as Her Highness
has been sicker than ever. Although she forced herself
not to say even half a word to ask for help, I also noticed
this because I served her closely for a long time.
Later, I read to her until she fell asleep; I often had
to reach out and touch her ankles because I was so
worried about her. If her body temperature was
average, I would accidentally feel it until I fell asleep in an
unusual gesture. Still, if her body feels too warm or
too hot, I will quickly offer her the medicine that the
royal doctor has firmly instructed her to consume before I can
comfortably close my eyes.
In my seven years at the Central Palace, I have always
become familiar with the smell of her Royal Highness medicine. That
strange, pungent aroma put me at ease and sent me to sleep,
confident that she would be safe under those magical medicines.
A few months ago, for reasons I cannot understand, Her
Royal Highness gave me a gold ring decorated with topaz and
diamonds. Still, it made me smile.
And it's a very difficult smile to hide.
Her Highness wanted to exchange it for the flower garland I
presented to her every night.
Not only that, but she also gave me a large
jewelry box with topaz surrounded by diamonds along with several
dozen rai of earth in Samut Prakan.
'I just wanted to give... Please don't displease me.'
Because of her Highness's wish, I must be the one
to respond the most; however, this time the sign was pointing
in a direction that was not very good. I couldn't take it anymore and had to
inform the Royal Physician about the matter and give him more medicine, and
invite Her Highness to stay at the hospital for treatment for a
long time.
Soon, her Royal Highness condition visibly improved to the
point where she was able to return to the palace for treatment. I, who
had always followed her, was relieved that her Highness was in
such better health.
“There’s Pad.”
"…Your Highness."
“When will you stop worrying?”
“Your Highness, you are much better now. I have no more
worries, Your Highness.”
"Then why can't you lie down and let me see you
for once?"
"..."
"You can not?"
“I beg your forgiveness, Your Highness. I would like to look at
Your Highness after you sleep for a moment, then
I can fall asleep."
“Thank you for the Lamduan flower garlands over
all these years.”
“…”
“When I was in the hospital, you still stuck one in for
me daily.”
"It's a pleasure, Your Royal Highness."
"So..."
His Royal Highness reached out and stroked my hair for the
first time with sweetness and delicacy.
.
.
.
"Have a nice dream..."
I smile.. .
It was the most carefree smile I had in a few months
because tonight His Royal Highness looked healthy. There is nothing
unusual to worry about.
I had the deepest sleep in months,
I was falling asleep and dreaming that the two of us could
walk together smoothly until the seaside pavilion without
any obstacles.
Before waking up with the first light of the day,
along with the cold ankles I touched before falling asleep.
Such a cold body woke me up in a split second.
"Your Royal Highness…"
My voice trembled as I pressed my palm against
His Highness's wrist, which was now like a steady, unmoving pulse
,
"Your Royal Highness…."
My heart began to feel troubled until I couldn't
stand it until I saw with my own eyes that her beautiful face was
now devoid of the slightest trace of blood. However, I still
call Your Highness a completely unconscious person.
"Your Royal Highness…"
Until I realized it before my own eyes: even
Lamduan's petal bracelet was still fresh and
shining bright yellow like early evening yesterday
; however, the owner of the flower bracelet had already passed away and
never returned.
My tears flowed like Lamduan flowers falling all over
the floor.
I can only bow at His Royal Highness's feet while
calling his name in such a sobbing voice, as if all
is lost.
"His Royal Highness…"
.
.
.
“You’re not hurt or in pain anywhere, right?”
[Epilogue]
To Padmica
Believe it or not... I'm writing this letter to comfort
you.
Because I know my body better than anyone else.
Consider it lucky that such a fragile body finally
chose to disintegrate in such a short time. However, it's a
shame that we didn't have time to spend as much time together
as I always wanted.
Don't shed more tears for me than necessary,
Even if I die...
It's not so much suffering and pain as I still breathed.
Continue to live your life strong.
Even if it's not for you, assume you live for
others.
Or even to live for myself.
Can you, Padmika?...
After reading this letter, if you want to destroy it,
You can do so with my permission.
If you just want to keep it, store it where no one
can find it.
It's no different than the feelings I had with just you.
That I keep hidden deeper in a place
only I can find,
If you feel the same, please wear the ring I gave you on
your finger.
If you don't feel anything, put the ring back in the
velvet box where it was.
That's all I asked of you.
.
.
.
Please take care of your health.
Love
Arfanumas
[Last Chapter]
“Thank you very much, Your Majesty,” said Princess Padmika
to the King of Sawetawarit as she looked intently at the
atmosphere surrounding the Bua Palace that he had planned
to build for her. “It seems like the palace is too big for
me.”
"It's very big? I think it's too small."
The king spoke as he laughed.
“Your Majesty is too good to me.”
“I see you are very sad right now, Padmika.”
“…”
“After Princess Im passed away, you changed as if you
weren’t the same Padmika.”
He met his adopted sister 's piercing eyes as he swallowed his saliva. “I just want to find
something that makes you smile.”
“…”
“I can’t remember the last time I saw you smile.”
“I may have to be trapped by certain feelings
for the rest of my life, Your Majesty.”
“Hmm?” The king raised his eyebrow in question. “I
don’t understand what you said…”
“Forget it, Your Majesty.” Princess Padmika raised her
beautiful face, “I can’t understand myself either.”
“But do you like it or not?” The king said with a smile, "I chose
to build it to resemble
Princess Im's Central Palace as much as possible."
“I like it and I think it’s very similar.”
Princess Padmika smiled slightly,
“It’s a pity that Bua Palace doesn’t have various
medicinal scents like the Central Palace…”
“…Oh my God, you seem to like the smell of
medicine, sister?”
“Yes… the smell of the medicine indicates that His Royal Highness still
resides somewhere in the palace.”
Princess Padmika pursed her lips to hold back the tears
that filled her eyes for a long time before she could
utter the next sentence. “...it cannot disappear forever
like now.”
.
.
.
“…It wasn’t forever like this.”
Special Episode Chapter 7
Holiday
"Anil."
“..."
“Anil..." The soft and sweet voice that now caresses my ears
seems even more like a lullaby that makes me enjoy myself in
a half-drowsy, half-awake state until I don't wanting to open my eyes anymore
. “It’s too late… please wake up now.”
I reached out to wrap my hand around the person above me, who
continued whispering and nuzzled his nose against my cheek to
launch into a hug without opening his eyes.
“Anil! Do not tease me. A sweet voice that at first
sounded like a reprimand changed to a shy laugh at the end.
“Never that you are willing to wake up to.”
"Today is a holiday. Can't I wake up a little late?" I smiled
with my eyes still closed. “I dare Khun Pin to wake me up if
he can.”
"..."
After I finished this sentence, Pilantita began the
'awakening' process as I was always used to, starting by kissing
her warm lips on my forehead before giving small kisses
all over my face with the behavior of a kitten
taking milk with an innocent gesture.
From my face, she continued behind my ears and
neck before moving down to my chest. I realized that her
little hands were busy unbuttoning my shirts with
great concentration.
When this step is reached,
I slowly open my eyes, sleepy, and the first thing
I usually do after opening my eyes is to reach out and grab
Lady Pilantita's little hand and kiss the back of her hand, wanting
to stop her from unbuttoning my shirt.
“In that case, why don't you Are you still sleeping?”
The little people often overlooked the
sweet voices as they traced the slender fingers of the other hand that
hovered freely around my chest.
“If I don't wake up, I will be a disadvantage to you,” I
said as I laughed happily. “I haven't showered yet.” ."
Upon hearing this, Pilantita bent down and kissed my
left and right cheeks several times before looking up into her
brown eyes to look at me and give a sweet smile.
“Whether you take a shower or not, your body is always
fragrant.”
“No matter how much you praise me, I will not be vulnerable.”
I slowly pushed myself against a large pillow;
now, our faces were on the same level.
On the surface, it looked like Khun Pin was sitting on
my lap, but she just turned her head and looked into each other's eyes
.
“However, someone who took shower as you must
smell better than me.”
Not just saying, for at this time I began to
passionately kiss Khun Pin's delicate neck. She raised her
head to receive the touch, her two hands wrapping around my
neck. I was so impressed that I began to unbutton the
buttons on Khun Pin's slit dress .
“However, I will only harm you all the time.”
The sweet sounds began to tremble and become husky as
I began to drag my lips to pinch the top of her breasts
teasingly; one of my hands caressed Khun Pin's beautiful breasts
with a firm touch while the other hand gently held
her hip. One Low, soft moan escapes the
soft, pale lips of the person on my body, close to my ears,
as if to urge me to go crazy with love for her.
The hand holding Khun Pin's waist began to
drag downwards, passing slowly over her hips before
spreading beneath her skirt to hover around her thighs
like that. My finger expertly tangled Khun Pin's panties down to
her thighs before going in and stroking her wet spot for a
long time until her body The thin skin began to writhe and
tremble.
The hand that had previously been caressing her plump breasts came down to
support her hips that were beginning to arch, passionately, accepting
the touch of my finger. When the other hand began to invade her
body, she squeezed my fingers until that I could feel. I started
moving my finger in and out at a slow pace before
speeding up to match the rhythm of Khun Pin's round hips up and
down, while my lips sucked the top
of his breasts with a heavy touch.
"Anil…"
I didn't answer the other's trembling calls, but instead
I tasted the taste of her breasts with passion.
Soon, her thin body twitched violently as she
rushed over and hugged me tightly before resting her head on my
shoulder with symptoms of exhaustion.
"Yes…"
I, who had just removed my lips from my lover's breasts,
realized that I should answer her call. Even so,
Pilantita just bit my ear as if she wanted to punish me
for responding so late to her.
"I'm awake now."
I smirked.
.
.
.
"You're really good at waking me up..."
------
'The red-haired boy wasn't afraid of the huge fire dragon
that towered in front of him because even though the dragon was more
prominent than him, he wasn't could possess a magic sword
like the boy did.
He took his magic sword and climbed onto a tall rock
before wielding it to challenge the giant black dragon.
'Come on, dragon.'
The boy bravely shouted a challenge to the monster in
front of him. The dragon hissed and roared before charging at the boy who
was currently jumping high to accurately thrust the
tip of his sword into the dragon's eye. The dragon roared in pain
before falling onto its back. That is, he fell into a deep ravine, where
at the bottom, hot lava waited to melt the
giant dragon's body.
The boy saw this and proudly raised his sword,
declaring victory.'
“This children’s literature…” I ignored the extensive literature and
talked to translators like Khun Pin. “The content is so intense,
Khun Pin.”
I said as I began to prepare my sketchbook
, which was made of one hundred kilogram paper, a box with one hundred
and twenty-four wooden inks sharpened by Prik, a
favorite wooden pencil whose length did not reach the palm of my hand.
my hand and a giant eraser ready to draw and color
illustrations from Khun Pin's youth literature published by Editora
Sailom.
My role is to draw and paint with colored pencils according
to the content of each page that Khun Pin translates. I then
send it to a publisher to “transform” our ordinary color drawings
into a publishable format.
“It’s normal, Anil.”
Khun Pin responded to my conversation by handing over his handkerchief
to wipe the sweat from my face and neck with an expression of
concern, as we both sat and worked in the tea pavilion
in Pine Garden, and today the weather is quite hot and
stuffy, with no wind. blowing like every day.
“Young children have difficulty discerning
obscure things. Fairy tales or youth literature, therefore, often
have content that clearly distinguishes which side is good and
which side is bad.”
“Child, oh child.”
“Anil is still a child in my eyes.”
Khun Pin smiled brightly as he ran his hand across
my cheek.
“I’m only a year younger than you, right?”
“However, in my memory, you were a tall child
who constantly pestered and begged me.”
“So I am the child who makes Khun Pin, an older sister,
cry pleadingly every morning on holidays.”
"Indigo!"
Pilantita's full, pale lips now curved
into a wavy shape. His yellowish-brown eyes gave him
a cold look in a way I thought I liked.
"Can't you tease me?"
"Why?"
“I’m shy…”
“It’s been many years; Are you still shy about
it?
“I'm still embarrassed…” Pilantita's face turned
red. “No matter how many years it takes, I will still be
embarrassed.”
“…”
“Even if I do this, I have no shame. However,
when you provoked me, I am still as shy as before.”
"Then I won't tease you anymore." I laughed heartily.
“Even though I like making you feel shy.”
I said, starting to mark the positions of the characters
in the drawing with a wooden pencil. Khun Pin saw this and
generously started pouring fruit juice from a
glass jar to me.
"Do you feel warm?"
“I’m hot, but not too hot.” I turned to give Khun
Pin a sweet, very loving smile. "If you can tolerate it,
so can I."
“When you're with other people... Do you have a
sweet conversation like that?”
"I only talk sweetly when I'm with you."
"That is good."
Pilantita said softly and looked at me with a
meaningful look.
“You try to sweet talk someone else…”
“…”
“You must have seen my power.”
------
"Aunt."
A small voice sounded as soon as Lady Vati brought the little one to the
Pine Palace on the afternoon of the holiday. It's as if Alinlada couldn't bear
to see me because whenever she saw me, she ran to me as if
we both had different poles of magnets that quickly
attracted each other.
“How are things going, little one?”
I said, reaching out to stroke
my favorite niece's soft, round head before stretching out both arms
to welcome her little body rushing to
hug me.
"I want Auntie to hug me."
Lined up in my arms, she jumped like a child full of
energy.
"Am I able to carry you?" I laughed. “My son is
robust now.
I pretended to complain like that because in the end, I held my
dear niece and quickly walked towards Khun Vati.
“Soon, you won’t be able to hold Alin,” Lady Vati
murmured. “Alin has an overexcited appetite.”
I heard this and laughed happily.
“It’s better to eat well than not to eat at all, sister.”
“This afternoon, I will leave her with you, sister. Every afternoon, if
I didn't take her to see her aunt, Alin would just cry and cry and
cry.
“Bring her here, sister. If you don't, I'll miss her.
“Hearing this makes me feel a little relieved.”
Lady Vati said this, then turned to talk a little
about beauty matters with Khun Pin, then walked
slowly to get into the royal carriage and return to
Burapha Palace; however, the little girl did not cry for her mother. Nowadays,
she continues to encourage aunts like me to tell her stories.
I carried the little one and left her on the beige sofa in front of the
fireplace before asking in a familiar phrase between us, niece and
aunt.
“Today, what story does Alin want me to read to you?”
“Alin wants to hear about the slow turtle.”
"Hmm." I grabbed the swollen girl and held her in a
very loving hug. "Do you like this story?"
"I make."
It wasn't time to make any moves yet. An
illustrated book of 'The Hare and the Tortoise' was also placed in front of the
sofa because Dona Pilantita knew the
little girl's heart very well because she was involved with Alinlada on a daily basis.
My right hand holds Alinlada in a hug while my left hand begins to knowingly
open a giant storybook . “Once upon a time, a long time ago…” Just starting this sentence, Alinlada’s bright eyes suddenly shined. “In a
forest... The hare laughed and said that the turtle had short legs and was slow to walk.” “The slow turtle.” Alin said, pointing her fat
finger at the picture of a little turtle in the storybook with a stern gesture like Grandma Padmika's. “When the tortoise heard this, he
challenged back and said that even though the hare runs fast if you try to compete, a tortoise will defeat the hare.” “A hare runs fast,”
said Alin. “The hare is sure that the tortoise will never be able to defeat him. So, he agreed. It’s letting the fox be the referee on game
day.” “A cunning fox.” Alin kept pointing her fat finger at the photo of the brown and white fox. “The hare and the tortoise came running
and running together. The tortoise walked slowly, but regularly and without stopping, like the hare that ran ahead of the tortoise. The
hare became very complacent. The hare thought that if he dozed for a moment, the tortoise still wouldn't be able to catch up with him.
Until time passed, the hare woke up, looked left, looked right and saw no turtle.” “The hare is definitely in trouble.” Alin pointed to a photo
of a confused rabbit and laughed heartily. “So the hare ran as hard as he could, but he was already very slow. The tortoise reached the
finish line first and couldn’t stop laughing at the hare.” “The slow turtle wins, auntie.” “Alin already knows the ending,” I said while
laughing. “Don’t you get bored hearing that every day?” “If it was aunt who told me, Alin is not bored at all.” “Eh…Alin has a sweet talk like
who?” "As an aunt." That question was answered by Pilantita when she brought snacks and placed them for Alin and me on the coffee
table in front of the sofa. “Seriously…” I gave a provocative smile to the person in front of me. "Yes!" Pilantita's lips twisted slightly in
disgust. She sat on either side of Alinlada before giving the girl a big kiss on the cheek. What's cutest is that Alin ran over and kissed her
in a highly innocent gesture. “My aunt badge.” It seems that Alinlada speaks sweetly without pretending. I laughed and gave my niece a
kiss on her round cheek. “Can I ask you to kiss Aunt Pin?” “Yes, of course…” Alinlada said as she ran over and stole a big kiss on Khun
Pin’s cheek. “Auntie asks me to kiss Auntie Pin.” "Huh..." Pilantita replied so briefly, but now her cheeks were as red as ripe tomatoes. -----
- “Are you tired today, Anil?” Pilantita asked as soon as we settled into bed, after completing our vacation chores . “It seems like you
have a lot of duties on a holiday like this.” “However, it’s not as much as yours,” I said as I kissed Khun Pin’s rounded forehead. “For
having to wake me up?” “...” “Then, to translate literature.” “…” “Then take care of the little one.” “…” “If we could have children together,
you would be much more tired.” “If we could have children together, I would have to be more distant from you.” Khun Pin wrapped his
arms around my waist in a highly possessive gesture. “I don’t want that to happen.” Pilantita tightened the hug. “Only Alinlada seems to
be enough between us.” “That’s right,” I said with a laugh. “If we have a child, how will you have time to massage me in the wee hours of
the night like this?” “If you keep provoking me,” Lady Pilantita's face now looked extremely confused. “I’m going to stop texting you.” “If
you stop massaging,” I press my forehead to Pilantita’s. “I'll probably suffocate to death. ” “Tch.” Pilantita shook her shoulder, thinking
she was looking at me. “Then I probably wouldn’t dare to negotiate with you…” I passionately kissed Khun Pin’s lips as she consciously
began taking off her own clothes and
mine, knowing their duty.
First, when we were both undressed, she chose to
press her breasts against mine with a slow,
persistent touch.
"That is good?"
"This is the best."
However, Pilantita didn't stop there because she chose to run
her fingers teasingly down my back before crushing
every part of her body into mine, as if we were melting
each molecule into one.
Khun Pin's small lips nibbled on my breasts
as she wanted to squeeze them while that little hand hovered
mischievously around the center of my body for a long
time.
"Hmm."
I could only respond to Dona Pilantita with such long and
short words when the little one's fingers began to penetrate my
flesh.
“Khun Pin…”
“Yes…”
Khun Pin accepted the word and accelerated the rhythm of entering and
leaving her fingers, alternating fast and slow, as if she was
imitating my behavior.
“Tell me you love me…”
“I love you…”
“…”
“I love you so much.”
Just hearing that my body seemed to
quickly shake with pleasure, I rushed to hug Khun Pin, passionately before
repeatedly whispering love, the phrase I remembered by heart.
That would make a weekend so close to “perfect.”
Special Episode Chapter 8
The Mediator
“I used to dream that the day would come when we would both
have the opportunity to watch the snow fall together, but I never
thought that day would come.”
Pilantita delivered this conversation sitting with her hand on her
chin, staring at the white snow that had fallen and spread
on the ground near the window. On the opposite chair sat
Princess Anilaphat in the same posture as her.
“On the surface, it looks like it will be difficult,” said Princess
Anilaphat, smiling and showing off the deep dimples in her
cheeks. “But what you wish, if I could do it, I would do it
without hesitation.”
Princess Anilaphat refers to the Great Prince and his family
traveling to England on vacation. Taking advantage of the opportunity,
she invited Pilantita and Prik to come together and travel
abroad together for the first time.
“I don’t believe you’ll remember,” Pilantita smiled
softly. “Because it is just the content of my reflections in
letters exchanged between us so long ago.”
“Anything related to Khun Pin, Anil can remember
everything.”
A small smile changed to a wide smile as soon as
Lady Pilantita heard Princess Anilaphat's words.
“Looking at the snow falling like that, do you still feel
alone?”
“No way,” said Princess Anilaphat, smiling
sweetly. “Since I have you by my side, I have never been
alone.”
“Anil’s mouth is as sweet as if it were covered in
sugar.”
Pilantita reached out her slender fingers and touched Princess Anilaphat's lips
. She lifted her brown eyes to
sweetly meet Princess Anilaphat's dark, sparkling eyes. The
Princess responded to Lady Pilantita's gesture by grabbing her hand
and kissing her softly. Pilantita was embarrassed by the
behavior of the person in front of her to the point that she had to bite her
lip hard.
Rustle.
Rustle.
Pilantita slowly withdrew her hand from Princess
Anilaphat's hand with regret. When she heard a small body
moving, he was lying on a large single bed with
his arms and legs spread wide.
Princess Anilaphat walked towards his bed,
located in the middle of the room. She lowered her body and sat on
a soft and thick bed as she looked at Alinlada for a
long moment before reaching out to stroke
her niece's sweaty hair in a gesture full of love and affection.
“Alin kicked the blanket. Doesn’t this kid know how to stay
cold?”
Last night, little lady Alinlada cried and wished
she could stay in her aunt's room. No matter how much the Great Prince and
Lady Parvati tried to distract her, it wasn't practical. Princess
Anilaphat therefore solved the problem by reluctantly bringing
her beloved niece to sleep together in her and
Pilantita's room, although before that she dreamed that she would sleep and hug
Lady Pin all night to get rid of the cold. Even so, everything
fell apart when Alinlada chose to sleep between them because the
child wanted to hug Aunt Anil and Aunt Pin alternately.
Under Princess Anilaphat's inevitable situation, Pilantita, on the
other hand, seemed especially delighted that the
little Lady had come to spend the night together, because the young girl
wishes to take on the role of Alinlada's 'Disguised Mother' to the fullest,
in a way she never had the opportunity before.
Furthermore, it was the fact that even an adult and
childish Prik would scream and put his sheet next to Princess
Anil's bed and sleep as Prik was afraid of the 'foreign ghost' as soon as
the Grand Prince took Prik to see the room of guests at
the Grand Prince's residence. Unaccustomed to the
quiet and gloomy atmosphere of Western-style decorations, Prik ran
to knock on the door and asked to sleep with Princess Anil in the early
evening.
Princess Anilaphat spent her first night in England
to the sound of Patty Cake between the little lady and Prik in the early evening
, the voice of Lady Pilantita reading a bedtime story to her
niece as she fell asleep, the sound of Prik's snoring before
dawn , not counting Alinlada's sleep, placing her
little legs alternating between the bodies of Princess Anilaphat and
Pilantita all night long.
She couldn't find anything as sweet as
she imagined, even a little.
Knock Knock Knock.
“Is that Prik? Come in."
Princess Anilaphat immediately knew that it was a
nearby servant who was knocking on the door because just now Princess
Anil asked Prik to bring afternoon tea and snacks because she wanted
to find time to be alone with Pilantita when the little
Lady took a nap for a day after being naughty
all morning.
"My lady."
Prik replied before opening the door and entering, bringing a
tray of tea and a large plate of scones and placing them on the
table by the window where Pilantita was sitting. . Prik bowed
humbly and swallowed hard as he smelled the
freshly baked scones.
“If you wish to eat, please do; divide in half and
spread the jam first and then top with whatever cream you wish.”
Pilantita spoke gently with Prik, knowing full well that
since arriving here, Prik had barely been able to eat anything. The
food was full of unknown spices and large pieces
of meat that required a knife and fork. When she saw that Prik wanted
to eat scones, she felt relieved .
"You can apply more jelly than that, Prik. Come, I'll make
it for you."
Lady Pin was angered by Prik's strange gesture and moved
to serve her closest servant instead of waiting to receive
service as usual.
“It’s delicious, Lady Pin.”
Prik said after munching on a cupcake.
In front of Lady Pilantita, Prik didn't dare to chew and
talk like he usually did because he was afraid of
Lady Pin's surly eyes that always looked at her every time, she acted
like that.
Lady Pin doesn't just make scones for Prik. Even so,
she prepared herself for Princess Anilaphat and Lady Alinlada, who, at this
point, the Aunt tried to wake her up as gently as possible, kissing
her niece's round cheeks, both left and
right, so many times that the little Lady started to open it.
eyes in a slowly exhausted state.
“Good girl, you slept for too long. Get up
quickly and eat some snacks. After eating, I’ll take you
to play in the snow.”
“Can I come along, my lady?
I’ve been dreaming of playing in the snow for a long time .”
Prik asked loudly before dropping an
unknown number of scones into his mouth in a practiced manner.
“Anyway, I should take you along since we all came
here.”
“Wil wian (bright).”
Prik forgot and responded to Princess Anilaphat while
he munched on scones.
Such an action could not escape someone's sharp eyes .
"Idiot!"
“Eh, hey ee in. (Yes, Lady Pin.)”
“How many times have I told you not to talk while
you chew?”
“Eh, oh hey ee, hey ee ee oh. (Yes, my lady, I will keep
that in mind.)
------
"P'Prik, please follow Alin quickly. Giggle,
giggle."
“Madam, don’t run so fast. The snow is so thick and it’s
hard for me to keep up.”
The snowfield stretched as far as the eye could see in
front of the Grand Prince's palace at that time. She was filled with
laughter that greatly pleased Lady Alinlada, who ran with Prik
following at a distance because the many layers of clothing Prik
wore were thick and bulky until her body was swollen
as if she had been fried badly.
“Isn’t Alin cold?” Prince Anantawut said,
mourning his daughter to his favorite younger sister. “Listen to
that sound of laughter.”
“Your daughter is very naughty.”
“I can’t help it, I want a daughter like you,” said the Grand
Prince with a smile. “Who would have thought she would look so
similar?”
“I just realized I was very naughty.” At this moment,
it was Princess Anilaphat who was laughing. “Brother, please be
aware, from my experience, this age is not my
most wicked time.”
“Don’t scare me like that, Anil.” The Great Prince smiled
warmly. “I remember well when you are naughty, you
receive injuries coming back to Front Palace every day.”
This time, the two brothers cheered in unison before
changing into a happy smile as they looked at Lady Parvati
and Lady Pilantita. The two daughters-in-law tried to grab the young woman, running
left and right in a strange gesture.
“How is married life between you and Khun Pin?”
“It’s like a dream that happened. We care for each other
without fail, and our love is still as sweet and deep as
when we first fell in love.”
Princess Anilaphat spoke as she cast her
dark, shining eyes upon Lady Pilantita without looking away.
“Then I don’t need to worry.” The Grand Prince followed
his younger sister's eyes before breaking into a soft smile. “
Anil’s happiness is something I love and appreciate.”
"Thank you brother."
Princess Anilaphat turned her face to smile at Prince
Anantawut with a smile as bright as the sun shining
brightly.
“Being the spouse of someone you love the most is great.”
The Grand Prince spoke with a smile that made it difficult
to speculate the meaning.
“You spoke as if, at this moment, your heart was
engraved with the shadow of Chao Euangfah.”
Princess Anilaphat said nonspecifically as she saw Lady
Parvati successfully clutch her only daughter in her arms, surrounded
by Lady Alinlada's laughter.
“...Hmm.” The Grand Prince seemed distracted even though he looked
at the photo before him. However, he couldn't see what
was in front of him. "I don't know how to answer your question."
“That alone is a clear answer.”
"Huh... You're still as smart as ever."
“Even Chao Euang is married to Chao Joi. Furthermore, they
also have twin sons. Are you still unable to give up?
“It’s not just me who can’t give up.” The Great Prince
smiled faintly. “Chao Euang can’t give up on you either.”
At this moment, it was Princess Anilaphat who turned around and
looked strangely at Prince Anantawut's face, who
was deep in thought and contemplation.
"You know…"
"Of course I do."
“…”
“If you love someone, shouldn’t you notice everything about them
?”
“…”
“Chao Euangfah never hid his gaze overflowing with
love every time he looked at you.”
"..."
"Even her sons, Chao Euangfah, called them 'Waya' and
'Wayo', which means wind, just like your name."
"This matter, I could understand it myself... until now, Chao
Euang still can’t give up.”
"For the rest of our lives." The Grand Prince turned his
eyes to Princess Anilaphat for a long time.
.
.
.
“There may be someone who will remain in our heart forever
.”
------
On one side of the snowfield appeared an image of Prik
rolling down a steep slope after making the mistake of
lifting her legs as she took a step. She lost control and fell
backwards while chasing the little Lady who was
making snow and throwing it at Prik; it was as if they were
starting a war with each other.
After rolling almost ten times, Prik managed to stop the
movement with the help of Prince Anantawut, who sat in the
direction Prik was rolling towards wait to welcome him into
his arms. No matter how good or bad it was, Prik
had also helped him investigate Lord Kuakiat's shameful case before,
although his body was aching a little because her body
was big; however, the prince refused to utter even
half a word of complaint.
"Brilliant."
Prik raised both hands in salute and uttered a
brief word of admiration for the man before rushing to
ambush the young woman again without fear of any punishment. At this
moment, in the eyes of Prik, Lady Alinlada was considered an
enemy worthy of fighting Prik.
At this moment, the young girl was more careful than ever,
slowly climbing up the snowbank to surround the little lady
from behind, intending to attack Alinlada without her noticing.
Even so, the little Lady realized this and
hurriedly ran and hid behind her mother, who was now laughing at
the two's jokes.
The young girl hiding behind her mother started to make a snowball
, she wanted to attack the P'Prik military base that used a
large rock as a fortress. As for Prik's goal, it is to grab
Lady Alinlada's round body and tickle her waist to make
her laugh nonstop, because Prik didn't want to throw snow with a
highly destructive force that would inflict the slightest pain on the Lady.
Prik's strategy was to hide behind a rock before
finally finding the opportunity to rush in and grab
round-waisted Lady Alinlada.
The sounds of screams mixed with incessant laughter, as
Prik carried Alinlada until she floated while tickling her
waist for a long time, until she heard a loud cough coming
from Lady Parvati. Prik managed to stop doing this. Unfortunately,
Alinlada quickly copied Prik's behavior, so it was the
little girl's turn who ran over and tickled P'Prik's waist in
a highly energetic manner.
“Wah, ha, ha, I give up. Ha, ha, ha, Lady Alin. I give up on
you, wah ha ha.”
.
.
.
“They seemed to have fun there.”
Princess Anilaphat, who was
silently making snow, started a conversation with Lady Pilantita, who
was also making snow.
“It’s not like Khun Pin, who diligently tries to make a
duckling and doesn’t say a word.”
Princess Anilaphat spoke as she smiled.
“Anil,” Pilantita’s face looked extremely confused
at this moment.
"Yes?"
“I’m making you a swan, not a duck.”
"Oh my God." Princess Anilaphat's slender eyes suddenly
widened in surprise. “No matter how I look at it,
I still see this guy as a duck.”
"Indigo!"
Pilantita was so grumpy that she picked up a small piece of
snow and threw it into the snow in the hand of Princess Anilaphat, who molded herself
carefully like a naughty girl when she didn't get
what she wanted.
“Ha, ha, Khun Pin, don’t be so naughty. Don't you know what
I'm doing?
"I don't know." Pilantita grimaced. "And I don't want to know."
“I’m carving a heart for you.”
Princess Anilaphat smiled sweetly as she extended a
palm-sized snow heart and displayed it in front of
Lady Pilantita with a highly innocent and joyful gesture.
"…I give you."
Princess Anilaphat was still smiling widely until
deep dimples appeared on both sides of her cheeks.
“Please take it…”
Pilantita’s face was red as she
unconsciously reached out to receive the
heart-shaped snow sculpture from Lady Anilaphat’s hands, looking
extraordinarily embarrassed. Even so, it was not yet
time to respond. A clear voice suddenly sounded from afar.
“Aunty aunty aunty.”
Alinlada ran straight towards her aunt with the same speed and
precision as a bullet leaving the barrel of a gun.
“Let’s make a snowman.”
“Can you make one?”
“I’ll ask Aunt Pin to teach me.”
"Huh..."
Princess Anilaphat only laughed as she realized that her only
niece was so flattering to please everyone.
“I don’t know how to do this, Alin.” Pilantita said
hurriedly. “How about letting Aunt Anil teach you?”
“Anyone can teach. Alin loves you both.
Um
My niece is such a sweet talker.
Princess Anilaphat only thought because she knew her niece.
She smiled warmly, grabbed Alinlada and hugged her lightly
before bending down to plant a big kiss on her
red cheek.
“Come on, let’s start making a snowman.” Princess
Anilaphat got up and brushed off the bits of snow stuck to
her clothes. “Prik, come, I’ll teach you how to make one.”
"Yes, my lady."
Prik hurriedly ran to Princess Anilaphat as the
best servant.
“First of all, you need to start by laying the foundation. You
have to gather the snow into small balls first. Yes, that's it.
Now, you have to keep scrolling until it gets bigger and bigger.
That’s really good, Prik is brilliant.”
“Princess Anil, are you cheating to praise me?”
Prik, bending down and rolling the snow into a ball, began
to feel a slight pain in his back, so much so that he had to look coldly
at Princess Anilaphat.
"No, I'm praising you from the bottom of my heart, don't you know?"
Princess Anilaphat smiles before bending down to shape the
doll's body using the same method she had just
taught Prik with the little Lady as her subordinate. Pilantita
began to sculpt the head, wanting to be as involved in this
snowman as anyone else.
The Grand Prince and Lady Parvati saw that the situation was
going in such a fun direction that they hurried to find
elements to decorate the snowman from the palace's kitchen and pantry , including carrots and large black buttons, black plastic
water tank
and colorful tablecloths.
When they arrived, they found Princess Anilaphat assembling the
body of a snowman, starting with the huge lump of
snow, made by Prik that rolled almost a kilometer of snow, before
lifting the second large ball on top of the first to be the
body, finally, the miniature ball; like the head made by Lady
Pilantita, it was placed on top.
After finishing the process of assembling the
snowman's body, Prince Anantawut began decorating the
doll's eyes with large black buttons, followed by sticking the
carrot head to make the beauty appear to have a pointy nose before
picking up small buttons. black and arrange them in a
semicircular line to represent a smile. He placed a
black plastic bucket upside down on the doll's head in place
of a gentleman to represent the hat, finishing by wrapping
a tablecloth between the head and the joints of the body to
make it look like the doll was wearing a beautiful scarf.
Just then everyone's handmade giant snowman suddenly
looks perfect.
“The snowman is so cute, Dad.”
Alinlada said as she jumped, full of joy.
“If it’s cute, Alin, would you name it?”
Prince Anantawut said in a soft and gentle voice
as he tilted his body to speak to his nearby daughter.
“Is it a good idea to call him The Round Ball, dad?” Alinlada
chirped. “This doll looks lumpy.”
“As you wish, Alin.”
“By the way, that round thing looks so cute, I want to
sketch it in a notebook, Alin.” Princess Anilaphat looked at 'The
Round Ball' with satisfaction and said, “Wait a moment. I’ll get
my notebook first.”
After saying this, Princess Anilaphat disappeared into the
palace for a long time; however, after Princess Anil
returned with a large sketchbook, she was immediately
shocked by the scene in front of her, unable to believe what she saw.
In front of her was a photo of Prik and Lady Alinlada being
ambushed by 'The Round Ball' with the snow bullets they
skillfully shaped.
“Wow, The Round Ball is about to attack us. P’Prik,
quickly throw a grenade at him!”
"Yes, aaarg, there it is."
Princess Anilaphat stood still and looked at her beloved
niece and her closest servant as she thought,
'If the Round Ball is attacked until there is nothing left like it,
.
.
.
'Why did Alin make her aunt waste so much time
sculpting?!'
------
“And so the prince and princess lived together happily for
a long time.”
Pilantita read the last sentence of Alinlada's favorite story. The
girl looked at her with sleepy eyes. Pilantita liked
the little Lady so much that she had to bend down and kiss her cheek
before asking in a sweet voice.
"Are you sleepy?"
“I’m not worried at all yet. Can I ask for
another story? I’m still having fun.”
The unmistakable voice she responded to was not the voice of a
childish Alinlada; however, it was the voice of an adult girl who,
at this moment, could only stretch her neck and
secretly listen to the stories that Dona Pilantita read to the little
Lady before bed.
“Prik!” Pilantita's angry voice when talking to Prik was
different from what she said to Alinlada. It was as if it came from the lips
of a different woman. “You can sleep now because Lady Alin
will be sleeping.”
"Yes, my lady."
Prik secretly sighed, hoping to hear one more
story told in Lady Pilantita's sweet voice before bed.
“Sweet dreams, Prik.”
It was Princess Anilaphat who said in a gentle voice that
Prik had heard all his life. Prik accidentally smiled
widely, delighted that no one had ever wished
her sweet dreams before, so she decided to
quickly go to bed and have sweet dreams like Princess Anil had
so carefully blessed.
"Yes, my lady."
Prik accepted the word before laying down to sleep, realizing
that she was exhausted today because she kept chasing and
chasing, chasing to tickle her waist and also
making bullets to hurt a snowman like The Round
Ball until it broke. There was no more form to be played.
'Krogggg Rate; krogggg krogggg.
Soon, Prik's characteristic snoring sounded, signaling that she
had fallen asleep; Princess Anilaphat smiled secretly at
Pilantita, who now hugs little Alinlada's sleeping body,
like P'Prik, who plays the role of her faithful friend and her
number one enemy.
Princess Anilaphat gently turned off the lamp on the
bedside table before reaching out to hold
Pilantita's thin hand, who was hugging Alinlada very tenderly.
Pilantita pursed her lips like she used to do when
she was embarrassed, even without saying a word; however
, the two women's bodies were talking silently.
Between one and the other...
Princess Anilaphat changed her posture from holding
Lady Pilantita's hand to moving her hand sensibly around the
other person's slender waist. On the surface, it appears that Princess
Anilaphat is holding Lady Alinlada and Lady Pilantita in her arms
in a very natural gesture.
Lady Pilantita responded to Princess Anilaphat's gesture
by reaching out and stroking Princess Anilaphat's slender waist.
At this moment, the mediator, like Alinlada, seemed
to receive a warm hug from her beloved aunts.
And everything in this room was covered in the sound of
Prik's constant snoring.
.
.
.
'Krogggg Rate; krogggg krogggg krogggg rate rate; krogggg
krogggg.
Special Episode Chapter 9
Prik Prik
"Mae Tang Dong, Mae Yod Khamong Imm."
“What is Mae Tang Dong.”
Prik was busy selecting beautiful standard-sized jasmine buds
to prepare and string them into
decorative garlands in the front hall of the palace because there was a party
celebrating Princess Alisa's birthday in a few days. She
looked at a well-built young man with
brownish-red skin and a thick beard, with questions in his eyes.
“P’Phrâi, you can’t just keep flirting
with me with words that rhyme.” Prik 's big, brown eyes
now looked very cloudy. “I listened, considered and thought
about every word that Princess Anil taught me well. P’Phrâi, please
take note.”
“I want to slap Mae Prik in the mouth.
How many times have I told you that my name is Phrai (forest) and not Phrâi
(peasant)? Look at my mouth again, Phrai, not Phrâi."
Phrai was unable to pay attention to the long and
disjointed words because the young man was very angry because the young woman
I had never pronounced his name correctly even once.
“Whatever the name is. I feel comfortable pronouncing it
like this. P'Phrâi, do you have a problem with me?
Prik said, resting his knees on his elbows in earnest
until Phrai was so scared that he had to shrink his
neck and wrap his shoulders like a turtle shrinking its
head into its shell.
"I don't. Who would dare to have trouble with you? I'm
just a servant of the palace; nowadays you take the time
to talk to me, which is a great merit."
"Whatever you have, please tell me. I'm too
busy to discuss it with you. In a while, I would have to be
Lady Alinlada's playmate at the Pine Palace. Without
me, she won't have a trustworthy friend." ."
Prik cut off the sentence so abruptly. Phrai could only
blink rapidly in confusion before he could utter an
important sentence.
“I'll just invite you to make grilled pork and
eat it. Aunt Yuan, her mother, makes excellent grilled pork sauce
.
“Whenever we meet face to face, you keep
inviting me to eat grilled pork,” Prik said,
rolling his eyes in boredom. "P'Phrâi has no creativity."
Prik remembers a story from the past where she
accidentally promised Phrai that they would grill
pork neck and eat it with a delicious sauce, as P'Prai used
her servant's allowance to buy several kilos of pork neck.
After that meal, Phrai found this excuse and invited
Prik to grill pork for several more meals. Prik
is often soft-hearted, as he insists on food as
his priority.
It turns out that Phrai knew of Prik's weaknesses and tried to
approach her by bringing her food to tempt her.
Still, Prai refused to say exactly what
he wanted from her.
Just be friends and eat grilled pork all day,
or the lover Phrai wants to be with for the rest of his life.
Prik was so fed up with Phrai's indirectness that she didn't want to talk
to him, so she began to suppress her appetite and be able to
reject the young man without secretly swallowing her
excessive need.
“Oh, Mae Prik, listen to me first.”
Phrai protested in such a way that he almost threw his entire body to the
ground and grabbed the leg of the young woman who was about to walk away
with great sadness.
“You are wasting my time. It’s more fun for
me to play with Lady Alin, so I will.”
With a swing of his leg, Prik quickly freed himself from
Phrai's grasp. Furthermore, she caused the young man to fall backwards and
hit the ground with a pitiful 'Ah!' sound. Still, Prik
couldn't bring himself to look at Phrai. She returned to the Pine Palace with
determination, without looking at the young man for a second.
Phrai could only look at Prik sadly before
sobbing loudly, like an innocent young girl who was lured into love
by a young man and then walked away without any care.
------
At the end of a summer day, Prok,
Prince Anon's favorite chamberlain of Horadee Palace, had a business meeting and
had to meet and talk with the governor of Bua Palace
about the matter related to the first daughter of Prince Ananda,
called Lady Ing-Orada Sawetawarit.
After finishing business and returning to the
Horadee Palace, Chamberlain Prok had a chance to find Prik sitting
alone in the pavilion by the water.
Seeing only this, the young man with sunburned skin
immediately walked towards the seaside pavilion. He
greeted Prik a little before taking the opportunity
to sit across from him. He immediately began reciting
four polite poems to woo the young lady known to be the
most charming in Sawetawarit Palace with a sweet and
incomparable style.
“Oh, the beautiful beauty of heaven… come to Earth.”
“Standing and collecting Kratin (Acacia), along the fence, Papua
New Guinea.”
Prik responded to Prok's poem with a
spontaneous reaction that she couldn't contain herself from.
“What is Papua New Guinea?” Prok's brow furrowed.
“It’s the name of some country, Princess Anil once told me.
I liked the name, so I used it to end your poem, P'Pluak
(termite)."
Prik responded to the chamberlain eloquently, like a
woman full of wisdom.
“My name is Prok (spread), Mae Prik. Please, pronounce it
correctly.
The chamberlain narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling
incredibly proud of his pride.
“What's wrong with all these men? I can't
even mispronounce the name.”
Prik thought of her Phrai or P'Phrâi, who protested almost
every time she pronounced his name wrong.
"Do you have other men besides me?"
Prok still squinted to find fault, over and
over again.
“Oops.”
Prik pretended to be slightly scared, just enough
to make the young man overconfident.
“Hmm.”
“There must be some because I’m so pretty?”
Prik lightly shook his shoulder-length hair in
a gesture that she found beautiful and moving.
“That's right,” Prok looked sad. “I'm just a skinny
chamberlain. I shouldn't aspire to a superior woman like you,
who is close friends with Princess Anilaphat and it's going to give me a headache
."
“I don’t like cowardly people.” Prik just laughed
hoarsely and shook her shoulder lightly.
“I'm not a coward,” Prok protested immediately.
“The sentence you said just now made me realize that P'Pluak
is a coward,” Prik argued without stopping.
"So, would you like to come to my room for a moment?"
Prok smiled mischievously and squinted his eyes.
“Do you have a private room? I thought you would be together
with another chamberlain friend.
Prik smiled before blinking as if he was feeling a
slight facial twitch.
“That’s enough…Mae Prik.” Prok's voice shook.
“...Why does it have to be enough?”
“Because I’m hurt!”
That was all Prok said before he raised his hand to
cup his left breast, then he staggered back to the
Horadee Palace, with Prik waving goodbye with an emotion that
seemed like she was chasing the young man away rather than mourning.
------
“Fo Tan.” It was the first time that Prik correctly called the
name of the young man who came to act against her, without the slightest mistake. “
Please stop the boat here.
I’ll buy the red lotus for tonight’s curry .”
Prik looked seductively at the well-built young man who
woke her up in a rowboat on the lotus pond in front of
Princess Padmika's residence in a relaxed gesture. The young man
was wearing a shirt with a slit in the front, with all the buttons
unbuttoned, showing off his beautiful, rippling abdomen, something he
couldn't deny in Prik's eyes.
“Will it be good, Mae Prik? I thought we were just rowing.
If you are really pulling the lotus string, I’m afraid none
of us will have time to talk like we should.”
“But I will use the remaining time to make lotus curry for
you to eat.” Prik smiled dazzlingly: “Isn’t that a good idea?”
“That lotus curry, I can ask my mother to cook it
for me.”
Pho Tan's big eyes looked into Prik's wide eyes , pleading. “But I wouldn’t be rowing like that
with my mom.”
“I'm hungry…” Prik raised his hand and rubbed his
belly with an expression of extreme concern. “Since
morning, not a single piece of rice has fallen into my stomach.”
“Well, you ate Mae Paen’s fried noodles in that
big bowl.”
“You knew too much, my dear. Let's just say tonight
I want to eat lotus curry with coconut milk. Do you have a
problem with me?
"I don't dare get into trouble with you."
Tan's face was slightly pouting. Even
so, he still looked so sweet and pleading that he couldn't
tell.
“Pho Tan…” Prik smiled so sweetly that he made Tan’s hair
stand on end. “You are always kind to me.”
"I simply have no choice."
"What did you say? I can't hear you clearly.
"Nothing." Tan smiled provocatively, afraid of the gleam in
his eyes filled with so much power. “I stopped the boat. You can
pull the lotus."
When Tan stopped the boat, Prik pulled the lotus string efficiently
, like a machine. Soon, she dragged the lotus string
to the center of the boat until she cradled it.
“Mae Prik, how many pots of lotus curry are you going to make?”
Tan could only imagine and became even more suspicious. “Or we’ll have
curry for the whole palace.”
“Can the curry be eaten by just the two of us?” Prik smiled
mischievously. “Prikprik and Tantan”
“If we do this, we both might not have friends,”
Tan argued.
"Who said I want to have friends?" Prik shook
his shoulders slightly. “I want to have a husband.”
Prik said with a slight wink, intending to appear
a little charming to the brave Tan. Even so, the situation
turned in the opposite direction because at that moment, Tan's body
started to shake as if he was afraid of something he couldn't
identify.
“So can I start by being friends who eat lotus curry
with you first?”
The handsome Tan bargain.
“Hmm,” Prik appears with a mischievous smile. “You are very
self-preserving.”
"I'm just protecting myself." Tantan accidentally
raised his hands over his head to Wai Prikprik. “We’d better
hurry back to shore. Otherwise, you won’t be able
to make the curry in time.”
Pho Tan didn't finish his sentence before
hurriedly pressing down on the oars and rushing the boat back to shore.
When he returned to shore, the young man was unable to fulfill his
duties and had to help Prik carry many lotus threads to the
Bua Palace kitchen to wash them well. The atmosphere in the kitchen
was lively. P'Koi recruited servants to help prepare a
large pot of lotus string and coconut milk curry. Tan is
diligent and helps in the kitchen, washing the lotus stems and
peeling the fiber before cutting it into small pieces.
While Mae Phin prepared the mackerel by taking the
steamed meat and removing the bones, P'Koi is the one who makes the
curry paste, which consists of peppercorns, scallions and
shrimp paste wrapped in banana leaves and grilled until
fragrant. , then finely crushed. in a folder.
Prik places a large pot of coconut milk that Mae Keu
had squeezed out. Prik added the curry paste and stirred until the
aroma spread throughout the kitchen, then gradually added the
coconut milk, a little at a time, before frying until dry,
then slowly added the first squeezed coconut milk.
When the coconut milk cream was thick enough, she
seasoned it with palm sugar, tamarind juice and
fish sauce to taste, whether salty, sour or sweet, consecutively. She
continued to boil the coconut milk, then added the
lotus stem and mackerel meat until cooked through. Prik tasted the curry
again and added pepper; finally, the curry was finished.
After the big pot of lotus curry is ready
to eat. Mae Phin spread the hot steamed rice onto plates and distributed it to everyone who participated in the coconut milk
curry pot .
As for Prik, she put the very
fragrant curry into a large bowl. Before calling everyone to
gather to eat together on the bamboo mats in the
Bua Palace kitchen.
“The taste of Mae Prik's cuisine is very delicious.”
Pho Tan praised the young girl next to him when she tasted the
coconut milk curry.
“If you like it, eat more.”
Prik gave a sweet smile that was sweeter than the lotus in the
bowl and gave it to Pho Tan in full view of the Bua Palace servants without
hiding it.
“Are you a servant of the Front Palace, young man? I've never seen your
face before.
P'Koi greeted this strange young man who had just
visited Bua Palace's kitchen for the first time.
“I am the gardener of the Front Palace, aunt, Pho
Puek’s only son.”
“If you didn’t tell me you’re Uncle Phueak’s son, I would think
you were the son of an elite. His face and skin are different
from those of a peasant.”
Mae Phin said, taking the curry and slurping it
deliciously.
"Be gentle, Mae Phin..."
Prik's brown eyes seemed to turn into a
cloudy, angry expression in a split second.
.
.
.
“Pho Tan… it’s mine!”
------
The enticing aroma of some grilled food wafted through the
Front Palace kitchen. Prik, who was busy helping her mother;
Nang Yuan had to immediately abandon his hand, tearing off
the chili stems. She lifted her head and wrinkled her nose,
seriously searching for the source of the smell.
“Who’s grilling what?” Prik raised his neck and
asked the servants around the kitchen. “The good smell is rising
here.”
“It’s Pho Phrai,” Prik’s mother, Nang
Yuan, quickly replied. “I saw that they took several kilos of pork neck from the
market. He came here to ask me to make pepper paste. That's why
I asked you to pick the peppers."
“Are you going to make grilled pork neck sauce?”
"Mmm, I'll go to Pho Phrai. I heard he would share
the grilled pork neck with me to eat.
"Just for you?" Prik said, swallowing hard with
sticky saliva running down his throat with difficulty. "Or
share with me too? ”
"How should I know?" Nang Yuan raised his knees to his
elbows like a gangster gesture not unlike his daughter. “If
you want to know, ask Pho Phrai. I saw him sitting in front of
the woodshed grilling chicken necks. pork."
“Then I will go at once, mother.”
Prik turned away from everything and quickly ran to the front of the
woodshed. In front of the door of the room stood a
thick-looking young man with a beard who was diligently grilling a
pork neck. The pork on the grill was large and well browned. The
fat embedded in the meat when the fire heated melted into
oil that dripped onto the lumps of coal, causing a
delicious aroma to spread throughout the area.
"P'Phrâi... P'Phrâi," Prik called the name of the young man with a
sweet voice. “What are you doing sitting here?”
“How many times have I told you, Mae Prik? My name is Phrai,
not Phrâi."
“P'Phrai, okay, P'Phrai. Is there anything I can help you with?”
Prik gave a flattering smile to Pho Phrai, who was now
smiling widely and happily.
“Why would Mae Prik come to help me? Didn't you tell me you
were bored with my grilled pork?”
“Why should I be bored, P’Prai?” Prik pretended to look
coldly at the young man with a full expression. “When
you came to ask, I was probably still full, so
I answered so casually. At that time, you sit down and grill pork
, tempting me like this. If I play hard to get, that
's probably wrong."
Prik said taking the opportunity to sit on the
wooden stool next to Pho Phrai and eagerly helped
turn the grill over the pig's neck. The
woman's thick shoulders were significantly in contact with the
young man's broad shoulders. His bearded face couldn't help but turn
red.
I know she's deceiving me.
But Pho Phrai... Oh no, Pho Phrai was willing to let
Prik deceive him.
Besides Helping Pho Phrai grill the pork neck, Prik
also offered to take the first pieces of
perfectly grilled pork neck and cut them into small pieces and
bring the Nang Yuan sauce that uses crushed coriander roots, garlic and chili peppers
. From seasoning it to be sour, salty and sweet,
Nang Yuan just made it to taste it in front of Pho
Prai's eyes to see if the flavor is usable or not.
Until she knows whether it tastes good or not,
Pho Phrai had lost a large piece of pork.
And Prik continued to roast it and savor it amidst
Pho Phrai's joy at what he had or had not eaten; yet he was
satisfied as if he had eaten a pound of pork.
Fortunately, the young man still remembered his promise to
Nang Yuan, who prepared the delicious sauce for him; the young man then
preserved several pieces of pork for the older woman
, because if he did not do so, Prik would throw them all into her
stomach until he was known as an ungrateful daughter.
As the two sat happily grilling
pork neck. Pho Tan, who had never had anything to do with cooking
before, had a reason: he needed to get firewood for his father
Phuak, who wanted to use it to start a fire to roast a
local chicken he had just bought. a friend from the drinking group
. It was like a ghost pushing!
“Can you please give me a down payment on the woodshed
?”
Pho Tan said with a clear frown on his face. At the same
time, Prik was so scared that she almost dropped the pork
on the floor. On Pho Phrai's side, who was unaware of
anyone's involvement, he was only able to open the woodshed door
for a younger man.
"Thanks."
Pho Tan said, then ran into the room to get firewood and
pretended to quickly leave. Prik saw this and protested sadly.
“Let’s eat pork neck first, Pho Tan. I just
sat down to eat, without much desire. Only P'Phrâi
encouraged me, so I had to eat some.”
"Why did you say that? Haven't you already eaten several kilos of
my pork?"
Pho Phrai argued with a pained expression on his face.
“Shhh, P’Phrâi, be quiet. Don’t say anything, people who
find out and say I’m greedy.”
Prik widened her eyes at Pho Phrai, very irritated.
"I am leaving now."
Pho Tan said with his usual grimace before walking towards
the servant's house while Prik hurriedly swept the
cut pork for Nang Yuan onto the cutting board on
a galvanized plate and quickly ran to follow the young man.
Prik: “Pho Tan, please wait… please take some
pork and eat it.”
Tan: "I won't eat it. Mae Prik, save it to eat with your
husband."
Prik: “Who is my husband? Just an acquaintance."
Phrai: “...Ah, ah, ah! @#???”
Special Episode Chapter 10
Anatta
Ding Ding
The wind chime hanging on the door of the
Depend on U restaurant rang again. It caught the attention of the three
owners, who turned to look at them with one eye. They
saw that the new customer was a woman tall and slender, with
smooth white skin, wearing a simple white shirt and
jeans. She walked over and sat at the bar counter with
unmistakable grace.
Seeing the new customer's face up close, Kan, Pie and
Poradee were momentarily stunned.
The slender face shows a beautiful chin, well-
shaped eyebrows, dark, sharp and slender eyes that shine
brightly, a high and striated nose, full lips,
a long and slender neck, and the complexion was so good that Poradee had to tighten
her eyes to look at.
For unknown reason, Ai or Anatta stumbled upon a
restaurant with a strange name like Depend on U, just
because today she wanted to do something she had never done before,
like wander around looking for a restaurant she
had never been to, sit down and have a good meal.
“Can I order food?” the woman said, smiling
widely, showing the deep dimples on both
sides of her cheeks.
Pie immediately turned around and smiled at her, as was
the restaurant owner's duty, before speaking in a
sweet voice.
“I’m sorry…client.”
“…”
.
.
.
“Today, our restaurant is temporarily closed.”
It turns out that she had come in on the day the
restaurant was temporarily closed.
The owners are three young women who appear to be
enjoying the apple pies in front of them. The first two
were the kind of pretty girls that would attract attention. The
other was a dark-skinned, stout girl with
pie crumbs stuck to her lips. The word excellent is
more suitable for her than the word beautiful.
Anatta stared into the woman's brown eyes without taking her
eyes off. A familiar face unearthed remnants of memories from
somewhere in Anatta's thoughts, causing them to emerge in
waves until she accidentally blurted out a word whose
meaning she didn't know.
"…Idiot."
“…”
.
.
.
“It really is Prik.”
--- Please follow the next part ---
Appendix
I would like to thank:
Cover photo :This time the author wanted a stylish
graphic style cover, Khun Pixtions came to take care of it under the concept that
the first volume would be navy blue and silver under the name Pin
Pak. The second book is a color combination of black and
gold telling the story of the wind, which pleases the author very much.
Illustration: This time, Khun “Little doodle worm” takes care
of it, so I have four cute photos together.
Postcard :For the premium postcards, it was
designed by my younger cousin who designed the
“MONMAW” stickers. Postcard from these seven days to represent
Princess Anil's drawing, which is very cute.
Box Set Illustration:This photo is special
because it was purchased from a Japanese artist, Khun AYAKA SUDA. It's
an image that when I saw it for the first time I
immediately thought of Anil. Although the original was a blonde girl,
Khun AYAKA changed her eye and hair color to black, which is
very kind. After that, the graphics were done by Khun
Pixtions.
Banner:Promotional banner on ReadAwrite by Khun
YUELIAN helping the reading rate to increase a lot.
Comment: Entertaining comments from several readers
encourage the writer to finish the story.
Literary Translation 1: By Jeepster
Literary Translation 2: By P'Lock
Idiomatic Translation: By N'Key
Thanks to 3 teams of translators for their great contribution
to transforming The Loyal Pin;
Thai GL Novel and English Version for all fans.